gospel_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_a prayer_n a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o brief_a sum_n comprise_v and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a time_n commend_v unto_o we_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o contain_v a_o bridgement_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a spiritual_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v or_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o us._n and_o therewithal_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o frail_a creature_n and_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o us._n herewithal_o also_o belief_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o lay_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o second_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereunto_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o father_n for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o live_v preach_v wrought_v miracle_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o material_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o small_a cause_n be_v the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_a &_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o particular_n be_v partly_o express_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o yea_o even_o against_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a benefit_n towards_o we_o election_n providence_n creation_n adoption_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o glorification_n and_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n alike_o abridgement_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o most_o great_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v worthy_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o christian_n 3.16_o omologoumenos_fw-gr confess_o oâ—_n by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o tâ—â—e_a christian_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.29.30_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 3.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n treat_v and_o inquire_v according_a to_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o special_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o every_o article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v and_o authorize_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.26.27_o and_o verse_n 44.45.46.47_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 22._o chap_n ver_fw-la 37._o read_v also_o act_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 22._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15.1.2.3.4_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o very_o it_o be_v too_o great_a &_o sluggish_a a_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o content_v themselves_o so_o with_o any_o brief_a abridgement_n that_o the_o original_a copy_n wherein_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o several_a deed_n and_o more_o large_a writing_n show_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o land_n for_o any_o brief_a extent_n or_o survey_v which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o unwise_a concern_v the_o grand_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o as_o great_a land_a man_n by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o their_o possession_n be_v very_o ample_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o reckon_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a court-roul_n or_o charter_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o testimony_n to_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o divine_a record_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o holy_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o creed_n hear_v of_o many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o holy_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v can_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a
they_o to_o further_a punishment_n against_o the_o final_a declaration_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o aâ—l_o wicked_a sinner_n which_o have_v speak_v and_o practise_v their_o wicked_a devise_n against_o he_o and_o his_o glorious_a son_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o tâ—ke_v warning_n betimes_o that_o we_o never_o begin_v to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n nay_o rather_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o more_o and_o more_o resist_v and_o suppress_v to_o our_o power_n all_o gainsayers_a and_o blasphemer_n of_o it_o whether_o jew_n or_o any_o heathenish_a atheist_n or_o heretic_n whosoever_o and_o touch_v these_o adversary_n here_o mention_v what_o can_v they_o have_v speak_v more_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o than_o first_o to_o call_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n in_o our_o nature_n a_o deceive_a and_o then_o his_o resurrection_n hell_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o error_n and_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o through_o the_o suggegestion_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v more_o rise_n in_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o oppugn_v of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o his_o poor_a sorrowful_a disciple_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o his_o death_n final_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o malice_n they_o seek_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o ever_o to_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effect_n itself_o declare_v in_o that_o as_o afterward_o it_o follow_v matth._n 28_o 11._o when_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o watchman_n certify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o they_o use_v as_o devilish_a mean_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v to_o smother_v the_o same_o thus_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o wickedness_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o very_a action_n howsoever_o they_o will_v cover_v the_o same_o with_o their_o fair_a and_o counterfeit_a pretence_n of_o prevent_a error_n now_o three_o their_o earnestness_n in_o their_o most_o wicked_a suit_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o resort_n to_o pilate_n to_o wit_n even_o upon_o their_o high_a sabbath_n and_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o same_o gather_v together_o their_o soldier_n and_o set_v they_o in_o this_o their_o wicked_a watch_n give_v they_o their_o charge_n and_o seal_v the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o unholy_a buly_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o instigation_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o sparkle_n of_o conscience_n in_o defile_v themselves_o nor_o in_o violate_v the_o holy_a rest_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a suit_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n what_o it_o be_v what_o reason_n move_v they_o and_o how_o earnest_a they_o be_v in_o it_o these_o thing_n consider_v more_o full_o we_o need_v speak_v the_o less_o of_o the_o other_o two_o point_n that_o be_v of_o the_o grant_n which_o pilate_n make_v to_o their_o suit_n very_o ready_o even_o as_o themselves_o will_v have_v wish_v for_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v the_o watchman_n themselves_o and_o to_o make_v it_o sure_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a pilate_n give_v they_o commendation_n also_o to_o be_v man_n wise_a enough_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o best_a assurance_n and_o likewise_o we_o need_v say_v the_o less_o of_o their_o diligence_n yea_o of_o their_o double_a diligence_n in_o put_v their_o commission_n in_o execution_n to_o the_o full_a only_o let_v we_o for_o a_o interim_n mark_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_o turn_v all_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o pregnant_o to_o their_o confusion_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o full_a provision_n to_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v re-edify_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o will_v have_v reach_v not_o only_o to_o heaven_n but_o against_o heaven_n and_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o for_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o certain_a to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o do_v not_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o now_o in_o the_o orderly_a course_n of_o our_o iniquirie_n proceed_v fâ—om_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o suffering_n &_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n end_v in_o his_o burial_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o general_a or_o summary_n mean_v of_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o so_o forth_o on_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n arise_v and_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o save_v that_o certain_a word_n interpose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o wit_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o stay_v that_o our_o so_o speedy_a a_o passage_n until_o we_o shall_v have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o a_o while_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o describe_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o chief_a secretary_n and_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o insomuch_o as_o we_o find_v they_o express_v in_o our_o creed_n after_o these_o word_n crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o see_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a interpretation_n with_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v how_o they_o come_v into_o the_o creed_n as_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o right_o and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n explication_n explication_n so_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v indeed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o sundry_a error_n among_o many_o that_o have_v not_o advise_o examine_v and_o weigh_v they_o whereby_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n fancy_v a_o lie_n and_o instead_o of_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n concern_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v nor_o once_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v question_n but_o what_o course_n be_v we_o to_o take_v which_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a to_o this_o end_n answer_n first_o insomuch_o as_o either_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o diverse_a signification_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o those_o signification_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v joint_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o present_a article_n or_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n explication_n explication_n the_o course_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o require_v some_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o will_v peradventure_o seem_v hard_a and_o troublesome_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o see_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v worthy_a both_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o also_o all_o the_o trouble_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o let_v we_o willing_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n grow_v to_o a_o right_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n how_o may_v we_o profess_v in_o truth_n that_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n
water_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v liken_v to_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n toss_v in_o the_o rough_a and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o main_a sâ—a_n where_o one_o huge_a billow_n follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v well_o to_o his_o tackle_n &_o cast_v the_o anker-hold_a of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o god_n deliverance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v a_o lesson_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o catechise_v child_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o great_a a_o lesson_n that_o the_o old_a among_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a it_o that_o we_o may_v perfect_o take_v it_o forth_o as_o child_n use_v to_o speak_v wherefore_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n holy_a exhortation_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o experience_a schoolmaster_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psal_n when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o find_v ourselves_o cumber_v in_o our_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n let_v we_o practice_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o from_o his_o own_o probatum-_a that_o be_v let_v we_o empty_v our_o heart_n by_o pour_v forth_o our_o complaint_n and_o supplication_n to_o our_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n so_o no_o doubt_n shall_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v break_v and_o continual_o let_v out_o as_o the_o swell_a water_n by_o a_o most_o commodious_a sluice_n neither_o let_v we_o marvel_v though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o psalm_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n so_o great_o debase_v trust_v in_o man_n or_o in_o riches_n for_o alas_o what_o be_v they_o to_o deliver_v or_o save_v a_o man_n &_o c_o wherefore_o see_v as_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v both_o power_n and_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o quiet_o repose_v our_o soul_n only_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v most_o tempestive_a seasonable_a and_o happy_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n read_v also_o psalm_n 33.16.17_o and_o 146.3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o we_o have_v david_n for_o one_o notable_a example_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o we_o have_v abraham_n also_o genes_n 15.6_o &_o rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v that_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n act_v 27.25_o i_o believe_v god_n say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o yea_o we_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb_fw-mi ch_n 11._o and_o v._o 6._o of_o the_o same_o ch_n it_o be_v affirm_v general_o that_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o be_v you_o teach_v according_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o faithful_a man_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o understand_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o in_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n my_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n be_v and_o according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n will_v forever_o be_v my_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o do_v undoubted_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o for_o comfort_n in_o all_o and_o against_o all_o evil_a and_o final_o for_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o evil_a and_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o any_o further_a explanation_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o will_v therefore_o go_v on_o forward_o but_o before_o you_o can_v believe_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n aright_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o this_o have_v be_v partly_o declare_v from_o the_o preface_n or_o general_a reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o treasury_n yet_o because_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v adornation_n and_o enrich_n of_o this_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o here_o we_o do_v make_v a_o more_o full_a inquiry_n into_o it_o this_o we_o may_v do_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o if_o we_o search_v out_o and_o sort_n together_o the_o excellent_a title_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o show_n and_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v most_o entire_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o those_o title_n be_v which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o therein_o first_o what_o he_o be_v more_o general_o towards_o all_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o what_o he_o be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a degree_n in_o humane_a society_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v concern_v both_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o the_o godly_a but_o principal_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o those_o most_o gracious_a title_n of_o god_n be_v which_o concern_v his_o elect_a people_n and_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o essential_a argument_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v accidental_a in_o or_o to_o he_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n that_o which_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v the_o order_n and_o time_n both_o how_o and_o when_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o external_a work_n either_o of_o creation_n and_o government_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o seek_v some_o help_n to_o succour_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o memory_n thereby_o question_n first_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o rehearse_v those_o title_n that_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v most_o entierlie_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o joh_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n indeed_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o and_o indefinitlie_o consider_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exo_fw-la 3.14_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n and_o eternity_n of_o my_o nature_n who_o do_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o be_o cause_v of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n do_v the_o lord_n usual_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v last_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternity_n call_v himselve_v also_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o isai_n 44_o 6._o and_o chap_n 4â—_n â—2_n i_o myself_o even_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o be_o also_o the_o
divine_a the_o monothelite_n say_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v take_v up_o and_o embrace_v against_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o this_o article_n it_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o to_o star_n we_o up_o to_o be_v both_o very_a diligent_a to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o watch_v with_o great_a circumspection_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v never_o by_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o deceitful_a instrument_n draw_v we_o away_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o all_o prey_n to_o god_n all_o way_n with_o great_a instance_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o teach_v direct_v preserve_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v safe_a amen_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n answer_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o answer_n the_o holy_a history_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o report_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 2._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 20._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o in_o the_o â—â—ch_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o then_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n first_o the_o history_n of_o the_o nativity_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o near_a circumstance_n of_o it_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o for_o the_o more_o full_a manifestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o of_o they_o question_n and_o first_o what_o do_v the_o holy_a story_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o nativity_n or_o birth_n itself_o answer_n it_o report_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v second_o the_o place_n where_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o proof_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n explication_n &_o proof_n qus_n what_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a story_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v short_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o may_v it_o plain_o be_v gather_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o lattter_fw-ge part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n from_o the_o 57_o verse_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o memorable_a matter_n belong_v thereunto_o then_o he_o continue_v the_o holy_a story_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 2._o chap_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n short_o follow_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n so_o that_o like_a as_o he_o have_v before_o annex_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n succeed_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n about_o sixth_o month_n after_o so_o he_o do_v now_o answereable_o note_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o follow_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n because_o he_o do_v observe_v the_o like_a course_n of_o proceed_v afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o history_n of_o johns_n preach_v &_o the_o apprehension_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o which_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n of_o malachi_n who_o forthwith_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elijah_n foretell_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v follow_v short_o after_o whereunto_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o luke_n do_v agree_v as_o touch_v the_o successive_a preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n though_o in_o the_o report_n of_o their_o succession_n in_o conception_n and_o birth_n luke_n be_v alone_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o first_o note_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n question_n how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n note_v it_o else_o answer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o time_n of_o famous_a note_n in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o which_o time_n also_o as_o he_o further_o record_v cyrenius_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o syria_n a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n indeed_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o note_n as_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v plain_o instruct_v and_o certify_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o truth_n undoubted_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o certain_a record_n among_o other_o the_o famous_a and_o well_o know_v work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o grievous_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o contradiction_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o description_n of_o the_o time_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jaakob_n gen_n 49.10_o by_o who_o god_n foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n or_o tribe_n shebet_fw-la shebet_fw-la for_o so_o the_o hebrewe_n word_n do_v often_o signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n that_o be_v until_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n christ_n that_o promise_a seed_n and_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o king_n shall_v come_v yea_o even_o of_o that_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o ever_o as_o though_o jaacob_n shall_v have_v say_v thus_o albeit_o both_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o sceptre_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o after_o the_o birth_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o the_o word_n shilo_n signify_v the_o afterbirth_n give_v to_o understand_v the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v or_o lap_v up_o in_o it_o yet_o before_o this_o his_o come_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o for_o unto_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o josephus_n write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o tribe_n have_v the_o government_n of_o sanhedrim_n which_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o 72._o person_n among_o who_o no_o doubt_n some_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o king_n david_n but_o herod_n not_o long_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n malicious_o cause_v those_o that_o be_v then_o of_o this_o senate_n to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v so_o that_o though_o there_o continue_v a_o power_n of_o government_n among_o they_o after_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o great_a limitation_n and_o restraint_n as_o appear_v john_n 18.31_o where_o they_o themselves_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o it_o do_v waste_v away_o more_o and_o more_o until_o the_o sceptre_n altogether_o cease_v among_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o tribe_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o horrible_a destruction_n which_o fall_v upon_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o
devil_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o to_o their_o benefit_n believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n nor_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v well_o know_v one_o day_n what_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o their_o severe_a punishment_n chap._n 26.10_o 11._o a_o king_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o all_o know_v will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v dishonour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o special_a high_a place_n and_o dignity_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v most_o worthy_o and_o resolute_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a it_o be_v against_o all_o both_o reason_n and_o duty_n yea_o even_o again_v common_a sense_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v so_o nay_o rather_o let_v we_o well_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v just_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o upon_o earth_n much_o more_o worthy_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o reproof_n if_o now_o after_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o even_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o every_o good_a duty_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o cast_v away_o all_o unbelief_n and_o every_o discomfort_n and_o disobedience_n thereof_o let_v we_o settle_v our_o heart_n most_o comfortable_o to_o believe_v &_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o our_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a always_o remember_v article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o exaltation_n be_v by_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o doctrine_n luke_n chap._n 14.11_o and_o chap._n 18.14_o and_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o also_o 1._o epist_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 5_o 6._o very_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trace_v he_o out_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o most_o low_a humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o from_o his_o death_n to_o make_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ladder_n to_o go_v up_o by_o step_z after_z step_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o there_o for_o our_o comfort_n final_o let_v neither_o any_o old_a sort_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o seleucians_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v who_o utter_o deny_v this_o article_n cause_v we_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o into_o the_o least_o question_n nor_o any_o new_a vbiquitarian_n whether_o transubstantiatour_n or_o consubstantiatour_n draw_v we_o aside_o either_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o heretofore_o and_o likewise_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o &_o what_o he_o do_v still_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n question_n what_o be_v that_o what_o will_v he_o do_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v thus_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a explication_n answer_n explication_n in_o this_o article_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v be_v ascend_v and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o express_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n beside_o these_o to_o be_v observe_v also_o in_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o article_n answer_n we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n well_o near_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o creed_n act._n 10._o verse_n 42._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v record_v have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v one_o very_o good_a and_o almost_o in_o express_a word_n a_o full_a ground_n of_o this_o article_n explication_n explication_n wherein_o also_o let_v this_o be_v special_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o teach_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n diligent_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v this_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o also_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o this_o holy_a article_n as_o full_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o the_o former_a let_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o also_o all_o other_o point_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o ground_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v unto_o such_o holy_a scripture_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o do_v more_o brief_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o article_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v most_o historical_o &_o large_o lay_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a circumstance_n thereof_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o a_o further_a reason_n to_o stir_v up_o &_o sharpen_v our_o diligence_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightines_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a though_o not_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o that_o be_v so_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cain_n balaam_n &_o core_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v may_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a commentary_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o last_o &_o general_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n &_o
try_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a impostor_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n final_o the_o true_a come_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o come_n of_o that_o false_a christ_n which_o h._n n._n teach_v be_v as_o he_o say_v already_o at_o this_o day_n neither_o if_o we_o give_v he_o any_o credit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v a_o most_o false_a and_o fantastical_a heretic_n be_v there_o any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o he_o both_o write_v and_o affirm_v express_o in_o that_o his_o book_n which_o he_o call_v the_o joyful_a message_n the_o true_a come_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o come_n which_o the_o most_o accurse_a h._n n._n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o any_o further_a expectation_n or_o wait_v for_o let_v we_o therefore_o bouldlie_o reject_v n._n h._n with_o all_o his_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v he_o alone_o but_o diverse_a other_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o false_a conceit_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n in_o any_o branch_n of_o it_o either_o concern_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o curse_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o judgement_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v with_o the_o chiliast_n as_o if_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o torment_n or_o with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v misericordes_fw-la who_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n mercy_n imagine_v that_o he_o will_v condemn_v none_o to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o but_o will_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n release_v they_o wherein_o they_o make_v themselves_o more_o merciful_a than_o god_n they_o do_v thereby_o also_o destroy_v his_o most_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a justice_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o false_a interpreter_n of_o this_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v read_v in_o augustine_n in_o his_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o unto_o who_o also_o do_v the_o popish_a sort_n approach_v in_o their_o fancy_n about_o limbus_n and_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o if_o sin_n can_v be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v for_o then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v then_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o perfect_a justification_n while_o man_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o vain_o dispute_v of_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n as_o though_o no_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o to_o verify_v every_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v denounce_v neither_o will_v he_o be_v fail_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o the_o last_o of_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o perpetual_a seal_v up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n final_o most_o damnable_a be_v those_o mocker_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v prophesy_v of_o even_o all_o they_o in_o who_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n be_v at_o this_o day_n fulfil_v who_o account_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n no_o better_o than_o a_o fable_n and_o therefore_o do_v despise_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v to_o their_o endless_a terror_n and_o woe_n that_o god_n will_v in_o good_a earnest_n be_v avenge_v of_o all_o their_o mock_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v and_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o wage_n with_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v at_o what_o time_n the_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o delay_v than_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isai_n ch_n 40_o 10._o and_o ch_n 62_o 11._o and_o revel_v 22.12_o yea_o both_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o reason_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o not_o sear_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o harden_v do_v evict_n that_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v so_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o we_o have_v see_v it_o so_o plentiful_o avouch_v before_o that_o we_o need_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o produce_v they_o again_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o good_a reason_n every_o man_n that_o will_v not_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n may_v easy_o see_v for_o see_v god_n be_v just_a it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o must_v one_o day_n go_v thenceforth_o perfect_o well_o with_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o favour_v and_o who_o he_o have_v persit_o justify_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v but_o perfect_a justice_n must_v one_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o demerit_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o other_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n to_o our_o comfort_n even_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o thessalonian_o 2._o ep_v chap_n 1._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o your_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o suffer_v say_v he_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o shall_v that_o be_v general_o accomplish_v concern_v all_o afflict_a christian_n and_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n you_o in_o your_o life_n time_n will_n god_n say_v receive_v pleasure_n and_o the_o godly_a pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v they_o comfort_v and_o you_o be_v torment_v it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o we_o read_v 1_o pet_n 4_o 17_o 18_o 19_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v further_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v justice_n also_o be_v account_v among_o man_n to_o have_v the_o due_a course_n though_o the_o full_a judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n &_o assize_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o esteem_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v effectual_a though_o the_o final_a and_o full_a judgement_n day_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a assize_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o dissolution_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o final_o the_o conscience_n no_o doubt_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o harden_v seel_v a_o kind_n of_o smmon_n in_o himself_o concern_v this_o last_o judgement_n as_o be_v say_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 2_o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o any_o mocker_n or_o mis-interpreter_n of_o this_o holy_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o true_a sense_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v report_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n yea_o let_v we_o believe_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o careful_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o holy_a duty_n above_o specify_v and_o namely_o let_v
appropriation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o as_o we_o willing_o confess_v it_o be_v then_o for_o a_o long_a time_n one_o of_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o arrogate_a this_o title_n of_o catholic_a church_n to_o itself_o thus_o therefore_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o article_n be_v in_o all_o these_o point_n to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yea_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n belief_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o christian_n do_v thereby_o profess_v that_o they_o give_v religious_a credit_n to_o all_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o trial_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v utter_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o it_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o donatist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perfect_o holy_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o christian_a assembly_n if_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o reform_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o their_o practice_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n see_v god_n have_v describe_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o true_a christian_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o tear_n among_o wheat_n as_o good_a fish_n with_o bad_a etc._n etc._n math._n 13._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o condemn_v as_o go_v against_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n who_o because_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v certain_a therefore_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heretic_n call_v prodestinatâ—_n and_o many_o libertine_n even_o to_o this_o day_n saint_n belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o no_o person_n void_a of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o in_o some_o measure_n holy_a in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o peremptory_o exclude_v any_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o present_a profaneness_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v still_o with_o patience_n that_o many_o such_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o lay_v hide_v from_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o respect_n belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n and_o proof_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n what_o be_v that_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o word_n i_o believe_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v this_o as_o though_o they_o be_v express_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v hereafter_o question_n for_o the_o present_a article_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o warrant_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o answer_n even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o that_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o ep._n to_o the_o corinthian_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n explication_n explication_n this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o deed_n yea_o and_o so_o forth_o also_o throughout_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o ch_z of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 1._o â—_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v over_o long_o to_o go_v through_o so_o long_a a_o text_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o â—â—ns_n arâ—_n cle_n upon_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o read_v they_o there_o answer_n 14_o thus_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o body_n also_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o iâ—_n the_o foot_n will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o ear_n will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 19_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a 23._o and_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a or_o more_o base_a we_o put_v more_o honesty_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o more_o honour_n thereon_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o perissoteran_v atimotera_n timen_n perissoteran_v 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v 25._o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o 26._o therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n touch_v this_o text_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o well_o and_o commodious_o for_o we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o direction_n the_o apostle_n write_v these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n be_v so_o near_o and_o successive_o conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o immediate_a caller_n and_o sanctifier_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o further_a explication_n &_o unfolding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o consider_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o distinct_a member_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a text_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o member_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o so_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a union_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o our_o present_a text_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n declare_v further_a that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o only_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o that_o the_o diverse_a member_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n and_o according_o diverse_a
the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 20.21_o &c_n &c_n you_o beleve_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n other_o mean_n serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v more_o private_o love_v instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n use_v of_o each_o christian_a to_o other_o according_a to_o that_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.19.20.21_o speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v all_o this_o show_v more_o full_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n &_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o make_v a_o religious_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o â—â—â—stion_n â—â—â—stion_n but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v those_o saint_n which_o this_o article_n speak_v of_o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n every_o christian_a whosoever_o right_o believe_v and_o dutiful_o obei_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n proof_n â—â—â—lication_n 〈◊〉_d proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v and_o so_o do_v god_n himself_o dispose_v of_o this_o title_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v 1._o cor._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 2._o and_o chap._n 14.33_o and_o ephes_n 5.3_o act._n 9.41_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n let_v all_o profane_a person_n take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o they_o reproach_n this_o holy_a name_n by_o their_o irreligious_a and_o devilish_a taunt_n such_o as_o this_o be_v a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n himself_o a_o arch-enemie_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n or_o rather_o on_o wheel_n to_o run_v without_o fear_n on_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o hellish_a scholar_n whereas_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v more_o just_o a_o young_a devil_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v divelish_o mind_v in_o his_o youth_n will_v prove_v a_o habitation_n for_o many_o devil_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a year_n we_o must_v be_v saint_n yea_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o even_o in_o our_o youth_n or_o else_o sure_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a difficulty_n break_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o change_v our_o wicked_a disposition_n and_o manner_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v old_a and_o so_o the_o more_o deep_o sape_v in_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o black_a more_o change_v his_o skirne_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v article_n &_o c·_v now_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n ques_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o &_o of_o not_o regard_v to_o live_v as_o a_o saint_n even_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o care_n of_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answer_n all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v love_n and_o live_v as_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faihfull_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n here_o or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o earnest_o repent_v they_o while_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v sure_o die_v like_o infidel_n and_o profane_a person_n as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n torment_n although_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o have_v in_o effect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o former_a article_n for_o the_o danger_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n both_o here_o and_o also_o there_o be_v all_o one_o let_v we_o not_o forsake_v our_o fellowship_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 10.25_o the_o which_o forsake_v he_o afterward_o call_v a_o withdraw_a to_o perdition_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n this_o heavy_a danger_n may_v be_v avoid_v diverse_a heretical_a opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o licentious_a profaneness_n be_v religious_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v shun_v of_o us._n first_o touch_v communion_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o false_a interpretation_n which_o some_o give_v of_o it_o and_o therewithal_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o neither_o yet_o contract_v it_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o false_a interpretation_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n whether_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o any_o other_o the_o extent_n arise_v also_o from_o false_a interpretation_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o extend_v it_o to_o community_n of_o good_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n by_o charitable_a dispensation_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o civil_a right_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o property_n in_o they_o and_o herewithal_o there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o like_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o former_a time_n will_v under_o this_o colour_n bring_v in_o most_o shameful_a community_n of_o wife_n among_o they_o of_o the_o own_o sect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contraction_n or_o defect_n be_v of_o those_o whether_o papist_n or_o familist_n 〈…〉_o or_o any_o other_o who_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o do_v exclude_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o holy_a communion_n all_o such_o i_o mean_v all_o such_o even_o of_o the_o best_a whosoever_o do_v it_o either_o of_o proud_a conceit_n in_o themselves_o or_o otherwise_o presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o without_o just_a warrant_n &_o ground_n they_o err_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o communion_n in_o that_o they_o exclude_v any_o that_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o it_o yea_o &_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o worst_a especial_o they_o err_v in_o excess_n also_o in_o that_o they_o unroll_v themselves_o as_o the_o only_a communicant_n who_o in_o truth_n have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.21_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o practice_n touch_v communion_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o second_o touch_v the_o word_n saint_n diverse_a error_n be_v likewise_o necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o also_o on_o the_o left_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inherent_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o donatist_n novatians_n 〈…〉_o &_o familist_n and_o likewise_o the_o papist_n who_o restrain_v the_o name_n saint_n either_o to_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n more_o general_o or_o else_o to_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n canonize_v to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v who_o make_v it_o their_o holiness_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v a_o strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o devilish_a and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a perfection_n of_o all_o proud_a heretic_n &_o atheist_n that_o they_o imagine_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o they_o do_v grow_v in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v hard_o sear_v conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v
any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o may_v just_o be_v say_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n quest_n and_o first_o which_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n answ_n verse_n 3._o first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n arise_v the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n expli_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o deed_n from_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o put_v he_o into_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v his_o word_n of_o confirmation_n from_o former_a scripture_n answer_n verse_n 4._o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n and_o he_o may_v well_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v often_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n question_n now_o three_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n by_o his_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n answer_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a and_o herein_o he_o put_v the_o corinthian_n well_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v by_o good_a reason_n constant_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o this_o be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o historical_a testimony_n of_o sufficient_a and_o authentical_a eye-witness_n as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v further_a by_o six_o several_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n verse_n 5.6.7.8_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o 6_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o whereof_o many_o say_v the_o apostle_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a and_o some_o also_o be_v a_o sleep_n 7._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v very_o great_a evidence_n in_o deed_n and_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n from_o historical_a proof_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o former_a prophecy_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o these_o manifold_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o open_n of_o that_o article_n but_o they_o be_v also_o as_o many_o proof_n and_o assurance_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o glory_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v and_o let_v we_o herewithal_o well_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v by_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a preach_n deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o mention_v concern_v the_o sundry_a and_o often_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o necessary_a use_n and_o profit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o according_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o diligence_n and_o care_n which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o study_v of_o they_o be_v so_o authorise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o need_v not_o account_v our_o former_a labour_n therein_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v great_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n for_o his_o gracious_a direction_n and_o assistance_n therein_o &_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v often_o recourse_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o preach_v and_o hear_v it_o again_o when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o we_o be_v before_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o historical_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n &_o foretelling_n of_o the_o same_o where_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v touch_v the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rise_v again_o that_o though_o he_o do_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o utter_v his_o unworthines_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v with_o such_o holy_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o magnify_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o of_o this_o his_o present_a testimony_n by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v more_o high_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o appoint_v he_o though_o most_o unworthy_a to_o that_o so_o high_a a_o office_n but_o let_v fall_v all_o comparison_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n indifferent_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v yea_o so_o effectual_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o notable_a transition_n to_o the_o dispute_v of_o the_o first_o question_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n contrive_v this_o artificial_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n answer_n 8._o last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o as_o we_o read_v verse_n 8.9_o 10.11_o he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 11._o wherefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o have_v you_o believe_v explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o in_o these_o word_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n of_o that_o holy_a wisdom_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v very_o plain_a both_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o apostolical_a credit_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a abase_v of_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o most_o commodious_a transition_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o disputation_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 12._o now_o say_v saint_n paul_n upon_o the_o premise_n if_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n enter_v to_o dispute_v the_o first_o question_n from_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n
be_v the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o likewise_o hymineus_n &_o philetus_n 2._o tim._n 2.16.17.18_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o by_o that_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o heretical_a stock_n or_o lineage_n be_v h._n n._n with_o his_o schismatical_a family_n of_o love_n who_o make_v nothing_o but_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o and_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o this_o family_n be_v so_o dastardly_a and_o of_o so_o evil_a conscience_n that_o by_o shameful_a dissemble_n they_o shun_v all_o open_a and_o plain_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a affliction_n for_o the_o same_o danaeus_n that_o learned_a writer_n reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o 19_o sort_n of_o heretic_n on_o a_o row_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o simonian_o the_o saturninian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcite_v the_o ophites_n the_o caians_n the_o sethian_o the_o archontike_n the_o cerdonian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o apellite_n the_o severians_n the_o bardesaniste_n the_o heraclite_n the_o seleucians_n the_o hermian_o &_o the_o procitan_n and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o the_o fine_a witted_a athenian_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o common_a a_o danger_n whereinto_o so_o many_o have_v fall_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n of_o that_o bless_a diligence_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v use_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o substantial_o &_o plentiful_o that_o none_o can_v desire_v either_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n or_o more_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o so_o look_v to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n herein_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o abandon_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conceit_n we_o may_v firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a article_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o let_v we_o likewise_o have_v care_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o amen_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n question_n now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n the_o last_o article_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o answer_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o act._n 13._o verse_n 46_o 47.48_o in_o these_o word_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v bold_o and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n explication_n explication_n first_o as_o we_o easy_o see_v both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o also_o barnabas_n consent_v with_o he_o do_v not_o cold_o or_o doubtful_o affirm_v but_o with_o singular_a boldness_n and_o resolution_n give_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o they_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n god_n guide_v and_o draw_v his_o child_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o which_o because_o many_o of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v they_o be_v say_v to_o refuse_v everlasting_a life_n itself_o thereby_o most_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o three_o they_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v namely_o to_o these_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o every_o such_o one_o among_o we_o the_o gentile_n final_o they_o testify_v of_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a benefit_n yea_o even_o the_o only_a full_a perfit_v of_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o precious_a benefit_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v for_o us._n it_o be_v that_o very_a scope_n which_o god_n himself_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a purpose_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o testify_v his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o verse_n 11._o as_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o so_o have_v god_n most_o gracious_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o do_v it_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o paradise_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o he_o of_o immortality_n if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o after_o that_o by_o disobedience_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o therewithal_o pull_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n such_o be_v the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o recovery_n he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n more_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n than_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v be_v to_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o allusion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thereunto_o when_o this_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v unto_o us._n revel_v ch_n 2.7_o and_o again_o ch_n 22.2_o moreover_o for_o a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o bestow_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o faithful_a henoch_n before_o death_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v he_o see_v not_o death_n gen._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o to_o the_o age_n follow_v he_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n from_o earth_n
end_n of_o our_o particular_a inquiry_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n belief_n general_o consider_v now_o furthermore_o you_o the_o people_n of_o culford_n i_o mean_v to_o who_o especial_o this_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n may_v remember_v that_o unto_o this_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_n and_o into_o the_o meaning_n promise_n use_v etc._n etc._n of_o every_o particular_a article_n there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o order_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o use_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n more_o general_o from_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v find_v to_o serve_v most_o fit_o thereunto_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o more_o short_a view_n discern_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o we_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o call_v over_o these_o thing_n again_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v question_n first_o therefore_o what_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o all_o true_a belief_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o his_o evangelist_n john_n the_o 39_o and_o 40._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n consider_v belief_n general_o consider_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n ground_n the_o general_a ground_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n explication_n explication_n some_o read_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o wise_a you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o we_o read_v they_o as_o a_o commandment_n or_o as_o a_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n thus_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n use_v a_o certain_a diligence_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o the_o principal_a argument_n and_o object_n of_o true_a justify_n faith_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o prophetical_a do_v principal_o aim_v at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o chief_a scope_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v firm_o ground_v in_o god_n through_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o in_o their_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v curious_a about_o external_a ceremony_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o right_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v and_o be_v whole_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o they_o negligent_o pass_v by_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v our_o instruction_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v and_o interpret_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o ground_v &_o establish_v of_o our_o belief_n aright_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o that_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v every_o where_o point_n and_o direct_v our_o faith_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o four_o appearance_n 2._o book_n page_n 375._o 376._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 382._o wherefore_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o therewithal_o observe_v as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o general_a promise_n or_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n promise_n the_o general_a promise_n so_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o they_o most_o general_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o ground_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o all_o only_o through_o he_o answer_n we_o have_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o verse_n 21.22.23_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 21._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22._o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 23._o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o again_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 20._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n explication_n explication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o our_o preach_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n give_v this_o gracious_a blessing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n establish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o he_o the_o which_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o promise_n paul_n &_o siluantis_fw-la &_o timotheus_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a blessing_n no_o doubt_n do_v god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n and_o let_v we_o note_v well_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v make_v manifold_a promise_n in_o his_o law_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v obey_v he_o comfort_n the_o general_a comfort_n as_o we_o read_v levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28_o yet_o because_o they_o in_o themselves_o bare_o consider_v do_v stand_v upon_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v all_o our_o relief_n from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o so_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v find_v our_o relief_n by_o he_o certain_o the_o curse_n be_v too_o near_a neighbour_n or_o borderer_n to_o those_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o much_o general_o for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n whereon_o faith_n rest_v itself_o the_o general_a comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v next_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o it_o answer_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n declare_v the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o faith_n by_o reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o it_o rom._n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o many_o other_o as_o they_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v therefore_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o question_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v access_n or_o have_v be_v bring_v through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o do_v rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n eschecamen_fw-la ten_o prosagogen_fw-mi eschecamen_fw-la 3_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v also_o in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n 4_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n
of_o god_n externallie_o or_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o they_o say_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o whether_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o common_a creation_n and_o government_n of_o they_o all_o or_o more_o special_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n from_o outward_a effect_n declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v and_o certify_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n thereof_o it_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o familiar_a and_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v and_o taste_v it_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n we_o may_v do_v with_o daily_a increase_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v the_o more_o may_v we_o with_o holy_a reverence_n and_o boldness_n even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n look_v into_o it_o accord_v to_o that_o ephes_n 2.18_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o chap_v 3.12_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n read_v all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o of_o the_o comfort_n more_o afterward_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o make_v all_o as_o plain_a as_o we_o can_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o a_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o only_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n answer_n a_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a subsistence_n the_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a deity_n or_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a or_o rather_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a communion_n the_o one_o equal_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o in_o way_n of_o a_o supernatural_a relation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a manner_n or_o order_n of_o their_o be_v and_o work_v only_o by_o one_o propriety_n which_o it_o have_v incommunicable_a to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o father_z who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o time_n or_o dignity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o be_v answer_v even_o now_o he_o have_v eternal_o and_o without_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o so_o have_v both_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n eternal_o and_o without_o all_o beginning_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v eternal_o receive_v the_o whole_a deity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n eternal_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o son_n and_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n eternal_o and_o coequallie_o communicate_v to_o he_o from_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o only_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o one_o only_a and_o undevided_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n itself_o it_o neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o yet_o proceed_v the_o distinction_n therefore_o by_o the_o propriety_n rehearse_v it_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o although_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v equal_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n one_o in_o nature_n one_o in_o wisdom_n one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o will_n one_o in_o glory_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1._o cor_n 2.8_o john_n 1_o 14._o and_o ch_n 12_o 41._o and_o ch_n 17.5_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1._o â—_o jam_fw-la 2.1_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.17_o matt_n 16.27_o &_o cha_n 25.31_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1._o pet_n 4.14_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o so_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n act_n 7.2_o and_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o no_o other_o isaia_n 48.11_o yet_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o howesoever_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o of_o this_o that_o the_o father_n be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o consequent_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n power_n mercy_n justice_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o also_o and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o which_o do_v concern_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o make_v some_o further_a search_n after_o those_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o for_o our_o assure_a direction_n and_o warrant_n touch_v the_o thing_n already_o affirm_v by_o us._n question_n and_o first_o what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n can_v you_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n be_v nevertheless_o three_o distinct_a person_n answer_n in_o the_o 5._o chap_n of_o the_o first_o epist_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n verse_n 7._o there_o be_v three_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o worde_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n chap_v 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v one_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n read_v also_o cha_n 17.21.22_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o with_o and_z in_o they_o both_o according_a to_o the_o first_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o 3._o epi._n of_o john_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o three_o be_v one_o not_o only_o consent_v in_o one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o three_o which_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n &_o the_o blood_n be_v eye_n to_o en_fw-fr that_o be_v agree_v in_o one_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o worde_n that_o be_v the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n ch_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o en_fw-fr eifi_n that_o be_v they_o be_v natural_o and_o essential_o one_o and_o consequent_o also_o most_o perfect_o consent_v in_o one_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n be_v nevertheless_o three_o person_n this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n may_v also_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n partly_o by_o such_o testimony_n wherein_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o genes_n ch_n 1.1_o bara_n elohim_n the_o god_n he_o create_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o verse_n 26._o &_o ch_n 3.5_o &_o ch_z 20.13_o &_o ch_z 35.7_o job_n 35.10_o and_o ps_n 149.2_o laetetur_fw-la israel_n in_fw-la facientibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o they_o that_o make_v he_o deut_n 4._o â—_o joshua_n 24.19_o elohim_n quedoshim_n hu_o the_o god_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o eccl_n 5.7_o gebohim_n he_o be_v the_o high_a one_o and_o jer_n 10.10_o jehovah_n elohim_n hu_o elohim_n chaijm_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o
christian_a say_v in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o this_o word_n father_n expresselie_o lead_v us._n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o same_o our_o father_z be_v call_v the_o almighty_a and_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n or_o allmightines_n of_o his_o power_n by_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o admirable_a effect_n he_o be_v furthermore_o entitle_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o proceed_v to_o these_o other_o point_n question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o answer_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o again_o mark_v 14.36_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o the_o apostle_n john_n also_o 1._o epist_n ch_z 4._o verse_n 4._o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o preserve_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o their_o hellish_a craft_n and_o power_n be_v to_o pervert_v and_o destroy_v us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v plain_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n inindefinit_o albeit_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o for_o order_n sake_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n they_o may_v be_v say_v principal_o to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n in_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a trinity_n such_o as_o be_v these_o place_n genes_n 18.14_o shall_v anything_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o jer_n 32.27_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n likewise_o job_n chap_n 42.1_o i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o deut_n 32.39_o none_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o 1._o sam_n 15.29_o god_n say_v samuel_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n read_v also_o isai_n 8.10_o and_o chap_v 43_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 46.10_o and_o ps_n 62.11_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o ps_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n these_o and_o all_o such_o place_n do_v as_o be_v say_v for_o order_n sake_n principal_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o alâ—o_o for_o wisdom_n know_v best_a how_o so_o he_o be_v also_o most_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o best_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_v child_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o indeed_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o allege_a the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o as_o none_o can_v take_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o his_o just_a vengeance_n so_o likewise_o none_o can_v take_v any_o of_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n &_o salvation_n in_o your_o answer_n also_o it_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o join_v the_o power_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n together_o for_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o by_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o principle_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o some_o do_v in_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o ubique_fw-la tarry_v presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nay_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o most_o high_a honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o to_o go_v further_o we_o may_v without_o impeachment_n to_o his_o almighty_a power_n true_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o least_o point_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o iniquity_n &c_n &c_n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o faithful_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a perform_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v to_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o inability_n or_o weakness_n in_o god_n but_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n join_v with_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n all_o true_a strength_n be_v in_o virtue_n but_o all_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n and_o hasten_v to_o utter_v destruction_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o his_o power_n be_v order_v yea_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n to_o work_v as_o great_a a_o work_n in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n at_o the_o least_o promise_n the_o promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n unless_o only_o to_o show_v man_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o vain_a and_o haughty_a presumption_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n reason_v against_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n matth_n chap_n 3.9_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n this_o may_v for_o this_o time_n suffice_v as_o i_o trust_v for_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n of_o god_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a goodness_n will_v use_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n both_o son_n and_o daughter_n young_a and_o old_a small_a and_o great_a answer_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 91._o psalm_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o whosoever_o dwell_v to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o promse_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 2._o cor_n 6.18_o where_o the_o almighty_a lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o promise_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o
and_o job_n 5.23_o so_o then_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v always_o for_o a_o firm_a principle_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o themselves_o many_o invention_n eccles_n chap_n 7.31_o all_o evil_a be_v come_v upon_o man_n from_o man_n himself_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v so_o wicked_o bold_a as_o to_o frame_v any_o the_o least_o cavil_n against_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o for_o a_o most_o just_a and_o well_o beseem_v conclusion_n take_v the_o whole_a blame_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o ourselves_o and_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o have_v renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o wise_a mighty_a and_o gracious_a creation_n the_o excellent_a perfection_n whereof_o god_n have_v most_o solemn_o confirm_v by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o he_o cease_v from_o any_o further_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o mankind_n may_v worship_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o which_o holy_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a history_n thereof_o every_o christian_a must_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o can_v right_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v and_o now_o touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n while_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n both_o the_o manner_n and_o also_o the_o order_n which_o god_n take_v in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o darkness_n deformity_n and_o confusion_n as_o touch_v the_o great_a world_n and_o in_o baseness_n and_o deadness_n when_o he_o create_v man_n the_o little_a world_n do_v nevertheless_o perfect_o and_o at_o a_o instant_a cause_n light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n turn_v deformity_n to_o beauty_n vacancy_n and_o voidenes_n to_o all_o sufficient_a furniture_n and_o plenty_n deadness_n to_o life_n discomfort_n to_o comfort_n and_o baseness_n to_o glory_n to_o that_o according_a to_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o common_a proverb_n may_v well_o take_v beginning_n in_o that_o we_o common_o say_v a_o hardor_n uncomfortable_a beginning_n make_v a_o good_a end_n thus_o i_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n manife_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o like_a will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o shall_v well_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n take_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o work_n for_o he_o creat_v his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o visible_a and_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o simple_a element_n before_o compound_a body_n the_o fiery_a region_n before_o the_o airy_n he_o clear_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n before_o he_o empti_v and_o clear_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n thereof_o he_o make_v grass_n for_o cattle_n before_o he_o make_v cattle_n themselves_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n before_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n final_o all_o other_o creature_n before_o he_o make_v mankind_n insomuch_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n that_o so_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o do_v so_o break_v that_o which_o we_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v the_o best_a order_n that_o he_o do_v in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n take_v all_o glory_n from_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o praise_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v light_a before_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n cause_v tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a fruit_n before_o any_o shower_n or_o dew_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o make_v all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o perfect_a order_n before_o he_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o orderer_n of_o they_o who_o therefore_o among_o all_o man_n yea_o how_o can_v all_o mankind_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dutiful_o affect_v to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v how_o i_o say_v can_v they_o for_o all_o that_o sufficient_o praise_v his_o most_o glorious_a name_n for_o his_o so_o great_a wise_a mighty_a gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o own_o creation_n alone_o for_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o our_o inward_a understanding_n and_o memory_n etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thou_o o_o lord_n possesse_v my_o reins_n that_o be_v i_o be_o by_o good_a right_n altogether_o and_o entire_o thou_o thou_o do_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o draw_v into_o admiration_n by_o consider_v thy_o reverend_a work_n yea_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n can_v attain_v unto_o my_o bone_n or_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o skilful_o fashion_v as_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v first_o fashion_v yea_o while_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o o_o how_o dear_a therefore_o or_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o mighty_a god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o i_o will_v count_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n i_o will_v awake_v that_o be_v i_o will_v stand_v diligent_o upon_o my_o watch_n that_o i_o may_v still_o abide_v with_o thou_o psal_n 139.13.14.15.16.17.18_o trem_fw-la &_o junio_n interp._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n more_o afterward_o hitherto_o our_o purpose_n have_v be_v to_o gather_v together_o and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o creation_n according_a to_o the_o historical_a narration_n and_o report_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o only_a faithful_a and_o incorrupt_a witness_n thereof_o the_o which_o also_o as_o you_o know_v have_v be_v set_v down_o to_o your_o hand_n in_o a_o few_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v thereby_o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o familiar_a and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v also_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o as_o i_o think_v here_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v those_o verse_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o gen._n ch_n 1._o the_o world_n six_o day_n in_o make_v be_v as_o moses_n true_o say_v god_n will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o power_n verse_n verse_n but_o likewise_o help_v our_o faith_n 1._o in_o first_o of_o six_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o substance_n they_o receive_v 2._o though_o formless_a and_o unfurnished_a the_o earth_n with_o water_n cover_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n do_v reach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o depth_n uphold_v 3._o the_o father_n by_o his_o speech_n not_o sound_a of_o voice_n but_o mighty_a power_n with_o wisdom_n even_o his_o son_n command_a light_n so_o light_n break_v forth_o and_o whole_a day_n whole_a either_o because_o the_o world_n begin_v at_o the_o equinoctial_a or_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o always_o account_v twelve_o hour_n for_o the_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n ch_n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n twelve_o hour_n shine_v 4._o yet_o darkness_n be_v not_o quite_o cut_v off_o but_o sunder_v from_o the_o light_n it_o take_v his_o turn_n the_o light_n give_v place_n
reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n dangerous_o pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ghost_n 〈…〉_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a care_n and_o manifold_a great_a grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o very_o rich_a grace_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n and_o thus_o have_v inquire_v more_o general_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o these_o title_n attribute_v unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o make_v our_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o thenceforth_a to_o consider_v of_o his_o holy_a nativity_n and_o birth_n and_o so_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o follow_v further_a in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v next_o set_v down_o in_o they_o answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o place_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n it_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o warrant_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o your_o belief_n answer_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n verses_z 18_o 19_o 20._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n first_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v it_o his_o name_n jesus_n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o chap._n 2.21_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n remember_v again_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o after_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v likewise_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n reveal_v to_o joseph_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n when_o as_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o but_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o testimony_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n here_o though_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o follow_v that_o other_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n because_o that_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o conception_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o time_n also_o we_o will_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v more_o full_o concern_v this_o point_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n nevertheless_o here_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o serve_v notable_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marâ—e_n she_o remain_v still_o a_o virgin_n for_o see_v both_o marie_n and_o joseph_n be_v very_o chaste_a and_o godly_a person_n and_o mind_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n bed_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v though_o they_o be_v already_o betroth_v as_o joseph_n for_o his_o part_n be_v clear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o mary_n conception_n ghost_n belâ—efe_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o marie_n also_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o joseph_n nor_o justly_o suspect_v of_o he_o to_o have_v deal_v unfaithfullie_o and_o unchastlie_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o hate_a sin_n yet_o have_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n of_o mary_n innocence_n and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o strangeness_n of_o that_o defence_n for_o herself_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o do_v at_o the_o least_o insinuate_v and_o secretelie_o lisp_v out_o unto_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o think_v of_o use_v any_o hard_a course_n against_o his_o spouse_n but_o only_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a to_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n in_o the_o best_a probability_n that_o we_o may_v allege_v but_o in_o way_n of_o certain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o joseph_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubtful_a distraction_n about_o the_o matter_n the_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v undoubted_o confirm_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o which_o because_o as_o be_v before_o determine_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n from_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v speak_v only_o thus_o much_o at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n what_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n question_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n answer_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o consider_v of_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v let_v it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v they_o question_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v very_o true_a man_n answer_v in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n and_o make_v flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfitlie_o sanctify_v even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n whereby_o not_o only_o all_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n whatsoever_o be_v utterlie_o prevent_v but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v confer_v with_o power_n to_o grow_v up_o with_o most_o mighty_a increase_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o same_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o so_o become_v one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o though_o always_o distinct_a in_o nature_n without_o any_o either_o confusion_n or_o the_o least_o separation_n of_o either_o from_o the_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o point_n indeed_o as_o you_o have_v well_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v to_o
temple_n and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o this_o sort_n of_o exposition_n do_v unapt_o and_o unskilful_o confound_v the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o humiliation_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v obtain_v his_o victorious_a triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o win_v otherwise_o then_o by_o humiliation_n before_o god_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n be_v therein_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o overthrow_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o no_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o this_o conquest_n be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o continue_v still_o even_o till_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a yea_o so_o long_o also_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o humiliation_n cease_v but_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n of_o his_o suffering_n continue_v still_o yea_o so_o continue_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o least_o in_o sense_n either_o of_o inward_a dolour_n or_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o among_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n it_o be_v the_o great_a for_o reproach_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o so_o far_o that_o they_o bring_v his_o body_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a that_o man_n coâ—ld_v bring_v he_o to_o and_o that_o his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o abode_n there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n 16_o 10._o and_o act._n 2.27.31_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o will_v not_o â—eave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o my_o humanity_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burial_n neither_o will_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n concern_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v lie_v but_o a_o while_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v there_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n interprete_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o earnest_o rejoice_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n but_o i_o myself_o will_v speedy_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v word_n therefore_o of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o continue_v and_o not_o of_o his_o triumph_n in_o hell_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v far_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loosen_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o that_o until_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v that_o death_n continue_v a_o certain_a time_n grapple_v upon_o our_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v it_o be_v force_v to_o let_v go_v all_o his_o hold_n and_o thenceforth_o death_n have_v no_o more_o any_o kind_n of_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 6.9_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o dâ—ed_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o final_a end_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n ruel_n 1_o 18._o now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v these_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v first_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o own_o like_n either_o to_o profess_v and_o express_v or_o to_o omit_v and_o suppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o inquire_v how_o and_o when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o creed_n as_o see_v they_o be_v and_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v general_o receive_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o answerable_o how_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o us._n thus_o then_o have_v go_v through_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n unto_o the_o very_a point_n and_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n let_v we_o now_o gather_v together_o brief_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humiliation_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o whole_a humiliation_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o faithful_a christian_a that_o we_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_o worthy_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o work_v forth_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o even_o of_o his_o most_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v express_o act._n 2_o 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 3_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n explication_n explication_n it_o can_v indeed_o be_v otherwise_o insomuch_o as_o he_o who_o suffer_v yea_o suffer_v even_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n that_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a person_n that_o possible_o may_v have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v now_o also_o on_o our_o behalf_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o hereafter_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o purchase_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n for_o we_o it_o may_v notable_o appear_v by_o that_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o 5._o ch_z to_o the_o
a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o supposition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o he_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o assure_a ground_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o but_o also_o of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o bodily_a death_n nevertheless_o to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o save_v that_o they_o must_v one_o day_n yea_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v this_o article_n as_o one_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n woeful_a therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n to_o this_o day_n whosoever_o of_o they_o embrace_v the_o wicked_a fable_n of_o their_o unbelieve_a and_o blasphemous_a ancestor_n heaven_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n 28.12.13.14.15_o who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o smother_v the_o light_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o lead_v many_o into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o miserable_a also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2._o timothy_n 2.17.18_o who_o like_o enough_o from_o this_o evil_a ground_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o consider_v the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v say_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v already_o likewise_o miserable_a be_v the_o corinthian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o they_o embrace_v as_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o cerinthus_n acknowledge_v this_o 28._o epiph._n lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o cap._n 28._o more_o than_o those_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o add_v one_o gross_a error_n to_o another_o moreover_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o even_o whole_a 18._o month_n that_o be_v a_o year_n and_o half_a which_o must_v needs_o falsify_v the_o holy_a story_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v endure_v of_o we_o but_o earnest_o reject_v as_o a_o most_o erroneous_a computation_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o family_n of_o h.n._n &_o their_o most_o false_a prophet_n h_o n._n himself_n &_o all_o their_o devilish_a leader_n and_o guide_n most_o heretical_a above_o all_o other_o who_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o the_o most_o lightsome_a discovery_n of_o all_o former_a heresy_n do_v yet_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o most_o fantastical_a and_o absurd_a course_n that_o may_v be_v pervert_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o feeble_a and_o brainsick_a allegory_n both_o conception_n birth_n life_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o historical_a truth_n at_o all_o to_o be_v great_o regard_v in_o any_o of_o these_o excellent_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n m._n knewstub_n have_v so_o unmask_v and_o confute_v this_o notorious_a and_o monstrous_a heretic_n h._n n._n that_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o delusion_n henceforth_o but_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v seduce_v for_o who_o bless_a labour_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o same_o our_o god_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a father_n that_o by_o he_o and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o help_n both_o of_o writing_n and_o preach_v the_o which_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o our_o good_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v and_o confirm_v we_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n question_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o degree_n which_o be_v that_o how_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n question_n answer_n question_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n record_v it_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 10_o ver_fw-la 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n be_v somewhat_o more_o large_a chapter_n 24.51.52.53_o after_o this_o manner_n 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o be_v 24._o luke_n 24._o he_o remove_v himself_o some_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o apostle_n worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o land_v god_n amen_n but_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n verse_n 9.10_o 11._o he_o be_v yet_o more_o large_a than_o thus_o say_v 1_o acts._n 1_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o who_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n in_o these_o place_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o historical_a record_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n explication_n explication_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a prophecy_n psal_n 68.18_o compare_v with_o eph._n 4.7.8_o and_o psal_n 110.1_o compare_v with_o matth._n 22.41_o etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o prophesy_v of_o include_v the_o ascension_n and_o dan._n 7.13.14_o where_o the_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v joint_o foretold_v but_o not_o only_o thus_o be_v this_o fulfil_v but_o also_o by_o the_o more_o late_a prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o john_n 3_o 12.13_o more_o dark_o to_o nicodemus_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n more_o common_o chap._n 6.62_o and_o chap._n 7.33.34_o and_o chap._n 8.21_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n more_o private_o and_o apart_o in_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v not_o so_o conceive_v of_o his_o speech_n chap_n 14.2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o chap_n 16.4.5_o 16.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_o to_o marie_n magdalen_n after_o his_o resurrection_n chap_n 20.17.18_o jesus_n as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o marie_n magdalen_n as_o saint_n john_n write_v further_o come_v and_o show_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v
communion_n of_o saint_n here_o much_o more_o there_o if_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rude_a behaviour_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o stand_v before_o prince_n much_o less_o before_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o contrary_a neglect_n or_o practice_n be_v utter_o unbeseeming_a all_o true_a faithful_a and_o believe_v christian_n and_o do_v hinder_v from_o ascend_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v psal_n 15._o and_o psal_n 24._o much_o may_v be_v say_v as_o you_o see_v but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o duty_n question_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v find_v no_o benefit_n of_o his_o save_a health_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o immediate_o after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n much_o less_o shall_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o first_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n or_o else_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o afterward_o like_a as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o second_o for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v john_n 8.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o his_o go_v away_o that_o be_v of_o his_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o special_o send_v of_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v verse_n 35.36_o read_v also_o chap._n 16.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n even_o from_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n see_v he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a in_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o those_o which_o both_o heretofore_o as_o also_o to_o this_o day_n have_v gross_o err_v from_o it_o oâ—_n old_a time_n the_o heretic_n call_v apellite_n say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o four_o element_n the_o manichaei_n seleuciani_n and_o hermenians_n not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fix_v about_o the_o star_n and_o chief_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v ascend_v no_o high_a and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v go_v into_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o may_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o region_n of_o those_o excellent_a creature_n and_o near_o about_o the_o sun_n thus_o leave_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a in_o error_n and_o as_o sober_o mind_v in_o their_o mad_a conceit_n as_o any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o carpocratian_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o ascension_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o christolites_n they_o restrain_v the_o ascension_n to_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o it_o only_o ascend_v and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o thus_o have_v many_o err_v in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o grant_v a_o ascension_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o sound_o that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v us._n for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o bodily_a appearance_n of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n either_o to_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o shun_v martyrdom_n as_o we_o have_v the_o tale_n deliver_v under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n as_o they_o say_v neither_o will_v they_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n have_v bring_v the_o transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n into_o their_o mass_n so_o often_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o as_o they_o have_v mind_n to_o make_v it_o as_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v they_o also_o that_o do_v contend_v for_o a_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every_o where_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v never_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o way_n nor_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o no_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o place_n into_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o strive_v for_o a_o bodily_a presence_n real_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v this_o article_n these_o danger_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v and_o firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n not_o according_a to_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o exaltation_n the_o next_o and_o high_a degree_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a so_o in_o deed_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o ascension_n this_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n so_o say_v s._n mark_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o deed_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v on_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n like_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o how_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psal_n both_o the_o suffering_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o we_o like_v also_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v on_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o betray_n &_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o take_v their_o effect_n so_o do_v he_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n foretell_v this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v
it_o record_v math._n 22_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o 110._o psal_n be_v long_o before_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o thereby_o do_v put_v the_o pharisy_n to_o silence_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a dignity_n than_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n for_o who_o else_o but_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v david_n lord_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v at_o this_o time_n confound_v they_o and_o another_o prediction_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o read_v it_o utter_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n math._n 26.64_o hereafter_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o we_o have_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n sufficient_o warrant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o after_o the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o do_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o this_o article_n diverse_a thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o here_o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n answer_n first_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v when_o this_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v three_o the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v four_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n five_o what_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o they_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o first_o at_o what_o time_n do_v this_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o continue_v an._n it_o begin_v immediate_o upon_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o which_o rld_n without_o end_n expli_v it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o first_o touch_v the_o beginning_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o historical_o and_o orderly_o report_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o mark_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 19_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v and_o again_o act_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 33_o 34._o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o ascension_n be_v not_o always_o mention_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o ephes_n 1.20_o yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o former_a testimony_n of_o mark_n and_o peter_n and_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o sit_v be_v rehearse_v in_o some_o other_o place_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n as_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o and_o chap._n 12.2_o yet_o must_v both_o the_o resurrection_n and_o also_o the_o ascension_n be_v understand_v as_o go_v in_o order_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n adiur_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n matth._n 26.63_o hereafter_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o hereafter_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v accomplish_v a_o great_a while_n after_o and_o be_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v so_o long_a a_o time_n hereafter_o as_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o continue_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sit_v be_v after_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o plain_a so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v further_o answer_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v heb._n 10.12_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v afterward_o yet_o it_o begin_v not_o till_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o mind_n against_o that_o confuse_a fancy_n of_o some_o who_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n in_o some_o other_o point_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o his_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v secondary_o that_o it_o be_v not_o question_n neither_o be_v every_o where_n where_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o see_v by_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n i_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o of_o it_o do_v these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n proper_o speak_v &_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n we_o can_v understand_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v that_o place_n only_o whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o ch_z 8.1_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o place_n the_o which_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v explication_n question_n answer_n explication_n be_v the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n our_o saviour_n sit_v who_o be_v that_o even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o article_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n almighty_a it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v where_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n father_n shall_v be_v always_o express_v see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o article_n nevertheless_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v express_v namely_o ephes_n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n have_v raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o
his_o majesty_n verse_n 16._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n for_o he_o be_v glorious_o transfigure_v before_o they_o mat._n 17_o 2._o much_o rather_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v most_o high_a honour_n &_o glory_n from_o god_n but_o because_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o saviour_n so_o infinite_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o own_o worthiness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o do_v he_o join_v a_o like_a sovereignty_n of_o office_n with_o his_o excellency_n of_o person_n that_o his_o power_n may_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o honour_n for_o potentia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la honoris_fw-la according_o to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v further_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o philip._n 2.9_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a humiliation_n which_o he_o stoop_v unto_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o advancement_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o office_n join_v with_o the_o most_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v partly_o in_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n over_o man_n and_o partly_o in_o that_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o man_n as_o be_v answer_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v more_o full_o in_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v this_o in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o now_o whether_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o bodily_a action_n or_o shall_v be_v continual_o stand_v as_o stephen_n see_v he_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o every_o where_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o much_o by_o these_o word_n to_o note_v the_o situation_n as_o one_o will_v say_v of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o excellent_a estate_n &_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v before_o question_n now_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o what_o be_v brief_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o after_o his_o death_n rise_v again_o bodily_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fruit_n &_o declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n in_o his_o sight_n all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a office_n of_o kingdom_n over_o all_o and_o o_o priesthood_n &_o prophetship_n for_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n &_o glorification_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o herein_o be_v full_o confirm_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v affirm_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 5.20_o 27._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o shall_v marvel_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v john_n 17.1_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o verse_n 5._o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o haâ—_n with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 16.27_o and_o chap._n 25.31_o and_o luke_n 21.27_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thus_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n have_v we_o therefore_o any_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n verse_n 1._o contain_v a_o promise_n in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o be_v also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o psalm_n do_v plain_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o promise_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n which_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o will_v abrupt_o break_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o haste_n unto_o they_o qu._n which_o be_v those_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n an._n to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o by_o this_o most_o high_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o fruit_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o even_o from_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o beside_o they_o be_v all_o most_o perfect_o warrant_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o every_o true_a christian_n believer_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o those_o which_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a as_o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v abundant_o prove_v and_o declare_v for_o albeit_o as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o deduce_v and_o derive_v our_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o iâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o eternal_a election_n and_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v the_o most_o low_a humiliation_n of_o our_o
make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 6.18.19.20_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n that_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v shall_v be_v regard_v of_o god_n see_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n roman_n 8.15.16.26.27_o and_o verse_n 34._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o this_o may_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o god_n who_o be_v his_o natural_a father_n vouchsafe_v also_o through_o he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v both_o he_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o willing_a but_o be_v almighty_a be_v as_o able_a as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n through_o he_o final_o this_o may_v just_o be_v exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o that_o look_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n his_o ephod_n with_o the_o onyx_n stone_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v likewise_o set_v twelve_o stone_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n grave_v as_o sign_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v also_o the_o hide_a brightness_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breastplate_n and_o he_o plate_n or_o crown_n and_o mitre_n on_o his_o forehead_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o be_v now_o most_o perfect_o and_o bright_o perform_v a_o heaven_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o he_o present_v we_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o himself_o before_o god_n continual_o he_o support_v his_o church_n and_o every_o weak_a member_n as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o carry_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n he_o alone_o so_o sweeten_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o his_o name_n that_o though_o all_o be_v weak_a and_o unpersit_a yet_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n most_o gracious_o accept_v of_o god_n revel_v 8.3.4.5_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o unto_o we_o that_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n infinite_o more_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a then_o ever_o be_v aaron_n or_o any_o of_o his_o companion_n though_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o perfume_n be_v great_o commend_v both_o in_o exodus_fw-la 30.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 133._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a priesthood_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o high-priestry_a royalty_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n answer_n they_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o do_v more_o direct_o concern_v his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o that_o either_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o partly_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o same_o his_o church_n sake_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v concern_v his_o deal_n against_o all_o those_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v who_o this_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n take_v to_o be_v enemy_n likewise_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v under_o these_o diverse_a head_n question_n which_o be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n answer_n more_o direct_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a advancement_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v from_o the_o same_o first_o here_o upon_o earth_n most_o holy_o spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v religious_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o second_o he_o do_v most_o vigilant_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v it_o three_o he_o do_v most_o wise_o and_o discreet_o chastise_v and_o nurture_n it_o fourtly_n he_o do_v most_o sweet_o comfort_n cherish_v and_o refresh_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n final_o he_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n make_v his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o true_o humble_a and_o wise_a unto_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o he_o will_v very_o for_o ever_o save_v and_o glorify_v they_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o most_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o priestly_a kingdom_n for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v first_o psa_n 45.6.7.8.9_o and_o verse_n 13.14.15.16.17_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1.8.9_o and_o psalm_n 72._o under_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o king_n solomon_n and_o psal_n 2.2_o bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o read_v isaiah_n 32.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o justice_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o king_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o a_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n yea_o general_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o depend_v upoh_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o so_o many_o proof_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o gracious_o govern_v especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o confirm_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n ch_n 9.6.7_o &_o ch_z 11.1.2.3_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o all_o i_o say_v take_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n from_o hence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v fit_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o most_o sovereign_a &_o royal_a state_n now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n unite_v personal_o to_o the_o same_o deity_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v veried_a of_o he_o now_o which_o be_v say_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n prou_z ch_n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v counsel_n &_o wisdom_n i_o be_o understand_v and_o i_o have_v strength_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v &_o the_o noble_n &_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o even_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n even_o then_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n be_v better_a than_o fine_a silver_n i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n that_o i_o may_v cause_v they_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n enjoy_v godly_a &_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isai_n 49_o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster-fathers_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n this_o out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n even_o of_o his_o royal_a bounty_n and_o from_o his_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a
he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o more_o than_o have_v be_v now_o rehearse_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o open_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o this_o article_n in_o as_o commodious_a a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v question_n in_o what_o order_n may_v we_o inquire_v into_o it_o answer_n first_o of_o all_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v we_o may_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n commodious_o consider_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n second_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o come_n three_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v judgement_n four_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n five_o of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v six_o of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o judgement_n seventh_o of_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n itself_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n or_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v final_o of_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v award_v and_o give_v ex._n in_o this_o order_n indeed_o as_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n from_o those_o manifold_a proof_n &_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n well_o observe_v we_o may_v thenceforth_o easy_o gather_v both_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n together_o with_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o this_o order_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o time_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n when_o shall_v our_o saviour_n come_v to_o execute_v this_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o not_o before_o so_o indeed_o do_v diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o affirm_v and_o namely_o matth._n 13.39_o 40._o the_o harvest_n be_v that_o be_v it_o represent_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v &_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o harvest_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o wicked_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o again_o verse_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n act._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 3.21_o of_o the_o same_o history_n but_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o will_v chief_o stay_v upon_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o for_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o his_o come_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v this_o article_n be_v the_o 24._o &_o 25._o chap._n of_o s._n matt._n with_o who_o accord_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v ch_n 13._o &_o luk._n 17.23_o &c_n &c_n and_n chap._n 21._o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o stay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pitch_n and_o fasten_v the_o stake_n of_o our_o tent_n till_o we_o may_v finish_v this_o so_o necessary_a and_o notable_a a_o doctrine_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o place_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o careful_a shepherd_n as_o he_o be_v compapare_v jer._n 31.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o ezek._n chap._n 34.1_o &c_n &c_n verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o as_o he_o do_v compare_v himself_o diverse_a time_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n lead_v we_o into_o a_o very_a sweet_a and_o battlesome_a pasture_n in_o special_a manner_n prepare_v for_o we_o to_o the_o same_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n question_n and_o first_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n answer_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n verse_n 3._o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n desire_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o sign_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o come_n end_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o satisfy_v they_o according_a to_o their_o demand_n as_o he_o do_v teach_v they_o what_o use_v both_o they_o and_o we_o also_o be_v to_o make_v of_o so_o huge_a and_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v join_v both_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v immediate_o foretold_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o because_o in_o their_o conceit_n the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o end_v with_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v so_o goodly_a &_o firm_a a_o building_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n link_v and_o intermix_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v verse_n 4._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 14._o yet_o so_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o answer_v unto_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o 15._o verse_n to_o the_o 29._o and_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o that_o 29._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 25._o chap._n and_o yet_o again_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v so_o distinct_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o speech_n interchangeable_o intermix_v which_o concern_v the_o other_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o what_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o use_n of_o either_o of_o they_o mutual_o more_o effectual_a as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o more_o general_o concern_v the_o argument_n of_o either_o question_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 15._o verse_n qu._n which_o be_v they_o an._n 1_o jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n conceit_n our_o saviour_n last_o farewell_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n f_o we_o common_a calamity_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n 1._o seducement_n by_o false_a christ_n 2._o war_n 3._o famine_n 4._o plague_n or_o pestilence_n 5._o earthquake_n saint_n luke_n add_v a_o sixth_o even_o great_a â—ignes_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 21.11_o five_o grievous_a trial_n or_o tentation_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o rigorous_a proceed_v of_o prince_n and_o ruler_n against_o christian_n by_o whip_v imprison_a and_o kill_v of_o they_o 2._o a_o general_a hatred_n of_o all_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n against_o they_o 3._o persecution_n and_o betray_n by_o false_a brethren_n &_o near_a kinsman_n 4._o false_a prophet_n 5._o weak_a and_o loose_a prosesâ—â—urs_n such_o as_o god_n call_v luke_o warm_a our_o thought_n ought_v obedient_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o turn_v aâ—de_v to_o any_o of_o our_o own_o carnal_a conceit_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o 3_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o apart_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v &_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 5_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 6_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o
the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v very_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v many_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o any_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o only_o in_o this_o spirit_n who_o for_o most_o high_a excellency_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n first_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v safe_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o like_a proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n question_n what_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v they_o and_o how_o may_v they_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n answer_n first_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n three_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n general_o and_o also_o in_o the_o church_n more_o special_o be_v all_o of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o roberie_n do_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o ministry_n under_o god_n but_o as_o of_o right_a and_o natural_o appertain_v unto_o he_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o may_v see_v it_o plain_o act_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o compare_v with_o the_o 4._o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o 3._o verse_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v charge_v ananias_n by_o his_o dissemble_a to_o have_v lâ—ed_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereof_o also_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o death_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inflict_v upon_o he_o article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n be_v a_o most_o plain_a proof_n to_o this_o our_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v it_o notable_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o very_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v neither_o might_n without_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v levit._n 16.2_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n say_v to_o moses_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.8_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n call_v leviticus_fw-la verse_n 12_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n account_v faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o he_o do_v use_v the_o like_a speech_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 6.19_o say_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.16_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a and_o they_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v furthermore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n ch_n 9.18_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n provoke_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o 63._o ch_z of_o isai_n verse_n 10._o the_o holy_a prophet_n charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o vex_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n by_o holy_a stephen_n act._n 7.51_o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n aid_n so_o do_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n utter_v to_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 6.9_o go_v and_o say_v unto_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 28.25_o say_v thus_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o your_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v bear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 3.7.8_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n psal_n 95.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 31._o verse_n 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o bear_v we_o record_v for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o mark_v 12.36_o david_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o he_o utter_v psal_n 110._o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o david_n pprophecy_n concern_v judas_n who_o betray_v our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o by_o david_n mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v act._n 16._o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o who_o mouth_n the_o lord_n speak_v as_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n witness_v luk._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 68_o and_o 70._o and_o peter_n also_o act._n 3.21_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o again_o in_o his_o 2._o ep._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 21._o for_o say_v he_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o then_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o usual_o entitle_v to_o the_o name_n
of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v of_o like_a weight_n and_o as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v they_o hereafter_o &_o therefore_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o here_o nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v handle_v this_o article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o former_a let_v we_o insist_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n upon_o some_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v remember_v of_o we_o for_o one_o special_a ground_n of_o it_o question_n what_o place_n have_v you_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v commodious_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o 12._o ch_z of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v a_o very_a convenient_a place_n question_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n rehearse_v they_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a answer_n 1_o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v 3_o wherefore_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a also_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10_o and_o to_o another_o the_o operation_n of_o great_a work_n and_o to_o another_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v together_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v these_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v most_o true_o diduct_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o proof_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o true_a christian_n belief_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v by_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a discourse_n and_o we_o may_v well_o take_v this_o present_a scripture_n which_o so_o plentiful_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o alone_o immediate_a author_n &_o worker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o one_o special_a and_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o open_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o that_o ambitious_a pervert_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v homebred_a and_o not_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o they_o stand_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o their_o own_o praise_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v every_o where_o usual_a at_o all_o other_o time_n that_o as_o the_o sweet_a wood_n do_v soon_o breed_v worm_n and_o the_o fine_a cloth_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o take_v with_o moth_n so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v soon_o puff_v up_o if_o they_o want_v the_o most_o holy_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n &_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n above_o all_o those_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v some_o wicked_a man_n be_v endue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o singular_a measure_n above_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o more_o effectual_o call_v the_o corinthian_n from_o their_o ambitious_a boast_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o gift_n he_o most_o prudent_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o former_a estate_n how_o they_o be_v wretched_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v they_o forgetful_o ignorant_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o shall_v due_o call_v to_o mind_n &_o consider_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o their_o gift_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o think_v that_o like_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o coin_n &_o ask_v of_o those_o that_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o who_o superscription_n it_o be_v which_o it_o do_v bear_v and_o thereby_o resolve_v the_o question_n &_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n see_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o call_v the_o corinthian_n to_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v do_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n stamp_n shall_v thereby_o effectual_o induce_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o good_a meaning_n in_o they_o to_o a_o conscionable_a apply_v of_o all_o their_o say_a gift_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n also_o he_o do_v furthermore_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n such_o as_o they_o be_v miserable_o carry_v away_o withal_o before_o that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n alter_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n for_o from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n he_o argue_v the_o contrary_a cause_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o who_o both_o restrain_v from_o execration_n &_o curse_v and_o also_o move_v to_o the_o honourable_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o world_n doubtless_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n do_v hold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o accurse_a and_o according_o do_v take_v delight_n both_o to_o speak_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o speak_v cursedlie_o and_o reproachfullie_o both_o of_o he_o &_o also_o of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v take_v pliny_n letter_n for_o a_o example_n in_o his_o practice_n under_o traiane_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n for_o so_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o beside_o other_o compulsion_n he_o inforce_v weak_a christian_n to_o curse_n christ_n before_o he_o will_v release_v they_o yea_o paul_n himself_o we_o know_v according_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o by_o his_o bewail_v of_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v persecute_v saul_n he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o make_v poor_a christian_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n &_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o our_o text_n after_o that_o this_o our_o apostle_n be_v now_o of_o that_o persecute_v saul_n make_v a_o most_o love_a &_o faithful_a instructor_n &_o comforter_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n i_o say_v after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o general_o of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o corinthian_n be_v endue_v he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o
2.21_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o very_o notable_a effect_n and_o to_o the_o most_o singular_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n therein_o who_o he_o may_v most_o gracious_o protect_v and_o govern_v see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o his_o fold_n and_o flock_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n he_o must_v have_v his_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.23_o see_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o shall_v let_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o rear_v up_o to_o the_o full_a perfect_a thereof_o ephes_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o unwise_a builder_n who_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o unaduised_a builder_n luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n whosoever_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o same_o psal_n 11â—_n â—2_n 23._o isai_n 54_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o live_a vine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o branch_n &_o fruit_n must_v needs_o spring_v forth_o and_o spread_v themselves_o abundant_o from_o he_o john_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o notable_a and_o fruitful_a effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n the_o which_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v right_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remain_a fruit_n unto_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o argument_n diligent_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n henceforth_o use_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o god_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o which_o belong_v most_o notable_a privilege_n of_o god_n rich_a favour_n and_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o change_n of_o phrase_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o as_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o differ_a nature_n of_o the_o object_n where_o about_o faith_n be_v employ_v for_o where_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o simple_o &_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v simple_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o under_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o a_o faithful_a instrumental_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o order_n be_v worthy_a like_o diligent_a regard_n in_o that_o god_n most_o worthy_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o according_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o then_o the_o church_n with_o such_o limit_n as_o he_o have_v set_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v chief_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o these_o thing_n observe_v more_o general_o concern_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o particular_a article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 12._o and_o 13_o may_v well_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n explication_n explication_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o may_v we_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o be_v allege_v before_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a also_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n will_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v our_o present_a occasion_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o 12_o &_o 13_o verse_n mention_v by_o you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n question_n which_o be_v those_o his_o word_n answer_n 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o make_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n explication_n explication_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v remember_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v observe_v which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repeat_v again_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o those_o other_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o full_a lay_v open_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o be_v before_o advise_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o particular_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o withal_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n to_o all_o whosoever_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o they_o so_o in_o these_o word_n though_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o a_o particular_a intendment_n to_o inform_v the_o same_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o city_n profess_v faith_n in_o his_o name_n like_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o general_a direction_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v or_o
1._o tim_n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o albeit_o like_o as_o the_o wooden_a leg_n fasten_v to_o a_o man_n thigh_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n how_o like_a soever_o it_o be_v make_v to_o a_o man_n leg_n and_o how_o feat_o soever_o it_o be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o hypocritical_a christian_a a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o great_a and_o apparent_a show_n soever_o he_o make_v yet_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v for_o a_o season_n be_v like_o a_o natural_a arm_n or_o leg_n take_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o kindly_a office_n till_o it_o be_v recover_v again_o he_o may_v be_v also_o like_v to_o a_o man_n go_v a_o long_a journey_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o may_v now_o and_o then_o easy_o stray_v till_o he_o be_v set_v into_o the_o way_n again_o by_o some_o skilful_a director_n who_o know_v that_o part_n of_o the_o way_n better_o than_o he_o yea_o doubtless_o even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a christian_a may_v and_o do_v sometime_o loose_v his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o like_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o yea_o even_o the_o best_a of_o all_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n next_o this_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n follow_v that_o other_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v and_o believe_v that_o all_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o this_o most_o gracious_a privilege_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v this_o bless_a grant_n to_o his_o church_n we_o be_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o misunderstand_v this_o word_n saint_n no_o more_o than_o that_o other_o of_o communion_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a place_n now_o last_o of_o all_o as_o be_v say_v all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o danger_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o this_o article_n must_v diligent_o beware_v of_o all_o licentious_a profaneness_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v all_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n of_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o that_o glory_n to_o their_o shame_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o disgrace_n and_o so_o something_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o ministry_n as_o they_o think_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pitiful_a and_o base_a yea_o the_o most_o woeful_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a mastery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o discourage_v many_o weak_a and_o unsettele_v christian_n from_o go_v on_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n well_o be_v it_o that_o all_o such_o boaster_n will_v consider_v due_o what_o befall_v korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o their_o like_a wicked_a enterprise_n against_o moses_n numb_a 16._o for_o doubtless_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v just_o serve_v to_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_a how_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o superior_a governor_n but_o also_o how_o they_o resist_v the_o least_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v any_o rectorie_n or_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o his_o name_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o this_o let_v overy_n one_o that_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o careful_o and_o religious_o dispose_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o walk_v very_o chary_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o shall_v give_v any_o the_o least_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o sure_o we_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v among_o brittle_a glass_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o tender_o handle_v be_v easy_o break_v yea_o the_o strong_a of_o we_o be_v ourselves_o but_o frail_a vessel_n and_o if_o we_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n may_v easy_o rush_v against_o the_o rock_n to_o our_o own_o great_a hurt_n if_o not_o to_o our_o utter_a destruction_n not_o only_o evil_a practice_n with_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v but_o also_o all_o looseness_n in_o example_n and_o all_o unkind_a neglect_n of_o mutual_a further_a every_o christian_a his_o brother_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o on_o all_o hand_n be_v they_o all_o to_o be_v careful_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n answer_n question_n answer_n now_o what_o follow_v next_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o be_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n yea_o even_o with_o particular_a application_n to_o be_v repeat_v here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o article_n before_o and_o as_o it_o â—s_v after_o this_o to_o be_v repeat_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o and_o we_o be_v further_o also_o here_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o two_o former_a article_n first_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o second_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o more_o general_o we_o be_v now_o henceforth_o to_o consider_v of_o certain_a particular_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n whereby_o god_n have_v advance_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n above_o all_o other_o corporation_n company_n or_o society_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o these_o prerogative_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v small_a but_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a yea_o even_o above_o all_o estimation_n and_o price_n the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n concern_v more_o immediate_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n these_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o glorious_a happiness_n or_o blessing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n something_o have_v upon_o necessary_a occasion_n be_v speak_v of_o every_o of_o they_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o can_v not_o but_o then_o observe_v and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o also_o everlasting_a life_n they_o be_v likewise_o fruit_n both_o of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n so_o near_o as_o we_o can_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o therefore_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o assure_v your_o faith_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n answer_n in_o the_o 34._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la verses_z 6_o &_o 7._o we_o have_v one_o notable_a ground_n &_o warrant_v of_o it_o explication_n explication_n we_o have_v so_o indeed_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n ready_o incline_v to_o forgive_v sin_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n answer_n 6_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n 7._o reserve_v mâ—rcy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a description_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o that_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o know_v himself_o best_a &_o will_v most_o faithful_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v just_a yea_o most_o perfect_o just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o pure_a and_o zealous_a in_o justice_n even_o as_o a_o burn_a fire_n to_o
article_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n promise_n the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v of_o the_o remain_a or_o forgive_a of_o our_o sin_n answer_n we_o have_v many_o very_a gracious_a and_o often_o renew_v promise_n hereof_o both_o old_a and_o new_a every_o where_o disperse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n question_n name_v you_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o rehearse_v isai_n 48._o verse_n 8.9.10.11_o you_o have_v point_v we_o to_o another_o notable_a testimony_n in_o the_o 31._o chap_n of_o jeremie_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n to_o the_o 35._o of_o the_o same_o and_o chap_n 33_o the_o .8_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v allege_v to_o belong_v through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o may_v read_v act_n 2_o 38_o 39_o and_o ch_z 10.43_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v name_v question_n how_o do_v you_o read_v answer_n in_o the_o 31._o cha_n of_o jeremie_n verse_n 31._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o chap_n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n explication_n explication_n let_v this_o suffice_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n for_o this_o time_n we_o may_v read_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v as_o isai_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v read_v also_o ezek_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n 32._o all_o these_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n now_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v every_o way_n very_o great_a insomuch_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 32._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o rom_n 4.6.7.8_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v a_o epitome_n or_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v psal_n 103._o as_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n very_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o dignity_n in_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o for_o the_o which_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n be_v our_o only_a crown_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v our_o only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v singular_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o it_o will_v the_o rather_o warm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o beside_o our_o former_a sin_n infinite_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o remain_v still_o very_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o offend_v god_n even_o after_o that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o daily_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n and_o neglect_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n but_o also_o by_o rash_a and_o unwarie_a commit_v of_o much_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o main_a thing_n we_o sin_v all_o furthermore_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a to_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o consider_v earnest_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a it_o make_v our_o person_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o it_o keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o evil_a jer_n 5.25_o isai_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o till_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o forgive_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o will_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v due_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o free_a and_o amiable_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o his_o most_o bless_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o our_o life_n though_o natural_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o the_o 3_o verse_n of_o the_o 63_o ps_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o ps_n 30_o 5._o this_o make_v our_o baptism_n exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n consent_v to_o make_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o same_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a favour_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n mark_n 1_o 4._o act._n 2_o 38._o and_o chap_n 22.16_o it_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reach_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heaven_n ps_n 36._o verse_n 5._o and_o 7_o and_o ps_n 103_o 11_o it_o enlarge_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n see_v god_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o store_n not_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o few_o person_n here_o and_o there_o but_o even_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o yea_o miriads_o of_o thousand_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o shall_v seek_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o for_o sinner_n of_o small_a degree_n in_o offence_n but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o sinner_n above_o other_o whosoever_o among_o they_o shall_v earnest_o repent_v they_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o most_o liberal_a duty_n the_o duty_n and_o sweet_a consolatorie_a encouragement_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o consent_v and_o obey_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chap_n 40.1.2_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n final_o the_o bowell-like_a tenderness_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o may_v consider_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 25_o 6.7_o and_o 79.8_o jer_n 31.20_o lament_v 3.22.23_o hos_fw-la 11.8.9_o joel_n 2.13_o luke_n 1.7.8_o and_z ch_z 15_o 20._o o_o how_o sweet_a therefore_o ought_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o
the_o soul_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o true_a believer_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o natural_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n reason_v will_n election_n or_o choice_n and_o likewise_o in_o minister_a life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v natural_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o one_o can_v die_v or_o be_v extinguish_v more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o unbeliever_n shall_v perish_v and_o die_v the_o second_o death_n &c_n &c_n yet_o this_o perish_a or_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_o oppose_v to_o be_v and_o life_n but_o to_o that_o good_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o life_n and_o well_o be_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v for_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v neither_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o torment_n ever_o be_v quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.22_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o natural_a death_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n or_o destruction_n after_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o like_a as_o they_o while_o they_o live_v the_o natural_a life_n be_v dead_a because_o they_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n so_o yea_o much_o rather_o because_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o sinful_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o torment_n begin_v never_o to_o end_v they_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v to_o a_o second_o death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n thus_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o their_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o die_v that_o be_v be_v extinguish_v or_o loose_v their_o nature_n and_o be_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a be_v or_o bless_v of_o immortality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mortify_v sin_n in_o some_o measure_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n through_o that_o life_n which_o they_o live_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o grace_n thâ—ir_a soul_n be_v daily_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n unto_o us._n and_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unspeakeable_o bless_v with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 2.9_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o promise_n the_o promise_n and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o that_o the_o same_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o care_n which_o they_o have_v here_o in_o their_o natural_a life_n time_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a christian_n knowledge_n faith_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o in_o part_n read_v also_o revel_v ch_n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_z 14.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o verse_n 12.13_o whence_o also_o it_o final_o appear_v that_o this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o militant_a saint_n here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n chap._n 12.22_o 23._o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o further_a warrant_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o psal_n 22._o verse_n 26._o the_o poor_a or_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n shall_v praise_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v one_o testimony_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o signify_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o natural_a life_n end_v they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o this_o bless_a immortality_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o likewise_o revel_v 2.7.17_o and_o chap._n 3.5.12.21_o though_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o perfect_a effect_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o order_n require_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v st._n john_n revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o say_v unto_o i_o write_v â—lessed_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o have_v a_o double_a comfort_n express_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietment_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o eccles_n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o psal_n 90.10_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n revel_v 6._o verse_n 11._o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.16_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o second_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a immediate_o after_o their_o natural_a death_n be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o god_n will_v perform_v all_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o of_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n have_v make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 6.24_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o that_o
doubt_n the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o bless_a immortality_n or_o die_v in_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v condemn_v to_o extreme_a and_o immortal_a or_o endless_a misery_n even_o from_o the_o very_a instant_a departure_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n plain_o show_v luke_n 16._o his_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v there_o to_o understand_v for_o forthwith_o in_o hell_n torment_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o most_o woeful_a torment_n neither_o can_v thenceforth_o by_o any_o entreaty_n obtain_v any_o release_n or_o ease_v and_o heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o such_o as_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o stay_v without_o all_o punishment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o shall_v present_o after_o this_o life_n endure_v some_o part_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o secure_a multitude_n neither_o yet_o with_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a lest_o we_o fall_v with_o they_o into_o this_o great_a and_o fearful_a damnation_n to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o those_o heretical_a or_o atheistical_a and_o godless_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o article_n as_o well_o they_o who_o do_v simple_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o do_v suspend_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o till_o the_o time_n htat_fw-mi the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o so_o thus_o far_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a and_o without_o all_o understanding_n or_o affection_n for_o all_o that_o while_n they_o that_o do_v simple_o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sadducee_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n act_n 23.8_o who_o be_v heretic_n spring_v up_o among_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n but_o also_o the_o epicure_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v heretic_n dissent_v from_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o atheist_n and_o godless_a person_n who_o be_v just_o odious_a to_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v exceed_o strange_a unto_o we_o if_o any_o impiety_n may_v be_v strange_a in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n that_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o shall_v at_o his_o death_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n as_o this_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v short_o make_v trial_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o no_o and_o likewise_o of_o two_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o any_o hell_n of_o the_o which_o as_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v in_o doubt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n before_o such_o as_o defer_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v some_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v anabaptist_n who_o heresy_n be_v call_v psychopanychie_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v that_o be_v have_v no_o perceivance_n of_o joy_n &c_n &c_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n have_v after_o it_o be_v dead_a till_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o thus_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v erroneous_o to_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a vital_a power_n or_o faculty_n consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o they_o imagine_v no_o lively_a be_v long_o than_o life_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n but_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o both_o from_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o differ_v as_o far_o from_o the_o original_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o heaven_n be_v differ_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v decare_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o distinct_a existence_n or_o be_v beside_o the_o body_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o spirit_n according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o of_o itself_o beside_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 2.10.11_o so_o that_o to_o all_o who_o will_v understand_v it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n arise_v from_o the_o body_n but_o even_o that_o which_o do_v as_o we_o may_v say_v essential_o quicken_v sustain_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o either_o reason_n from_o nature_n or_o testimony_n from_o holy_a scripture_n any_o of_o the_o above_o name_v heretic_n or_o heretical_a disputer_n do_v pretend_v to_o serve_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o wicked_a heretical_a and_o godless_a fancy_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o sophistication_n against_o all_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o many_o ignorant_a and_o false_a allegation_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o refutation_n whereof_o be_v long_o religion_n vrsinus_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o catechism_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o mornaeus_n in_o the_o 1â—_n and_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o truenes_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o so_o necessary_a though_o profitable_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n abuse_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o have_v learned_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o or_o to_o do_v it_o at_o some_o other_o time_n then_o at_o this_o present_a to_o stand_v upon_o they_o only_o this_o i_o will_v now_o add_v in_o a_o word_n that_o upon_o the_o thing_n already_o set_v down_o it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a may_v easy_o cast_v away_o and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o follow_v false_a principle_n and_o by_o transgress_v of_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v set_v yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n extinguish_v they_o or_o destroy_v their_o be_v but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v their_o judgement_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o endure_v their_o most_o woeful_a torment_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n very_o plain_a that_o all_o such_o be_v most_o lamentable_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v think_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o against_o any_o present_a trouble_n and_o distress_n by_o murder_v of_o themselves_o as_o many_o do_v insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v thereby_o hasten_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o most_o dreadful_a misery_n thus_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v this_o first_o benefit_n which_o all_o true_a believer_n enjoy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o natural_a and_o frail_a life_n of_o we_o be_v end_v even_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v this_o
earthly_a corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v for_o a_o second_o benefit_n after_o this_o life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a 15._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n answerable_a to_o our_o large_a handle_n of_o the_o former_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n take_v this_o most_o large_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o together_o with_o the_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n he_o do_v likewise_o show_v the_o mean_v &_o promise_n &_o use_v of_o the_o article_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perceive_v by_o our_o examine_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_a discourse_n but_o though_o the_o chapter_n be_v long_o yet_o will_v we_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v such_o brevity_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o any_o christian_a heart_n that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n dispute_v and_o determine_v three_o very_a weighty_a question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n second_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o rise_v again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o three_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o conclude_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 35._o verse_n the_o second_o from_o the_o 35._o verse_n to_o the_o 51._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 51.52_o and_o 53._o verse_n from_o the_o which_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v full_o and_o plain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n moreover_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 54.55.56.57_o wherein_o also_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o hosea_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v verse_n 58._o and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o again_o verse_n 13.14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 20._o and_o yet_o again_o verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o these_o excellent_a point_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n only_o reserve_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v to_o the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a course_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o singular_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o as_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v subtle_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forsake_v of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n lie_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o settle_v of_o it_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beloge_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v most_o prudent_o insinuate_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o may_v just_o be_v of_o good_a weight_n to_o stay_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o first_o because_o he_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o like_a faithfulness_n with_o all_o good_a assurance_n ready_a constant_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o all_o point_n unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o three_o because_o they_o have_v for_o a_o good_a season_n retain_v it_o faithful_o without_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o without_o so_o much_o the_o great_a note_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n call_v any_o such_o point_n into_o question_n four_o because_o in_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o exception_n against_o any_o one_o foundamentall_a article_n thereof_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n question_n but_o in_o what_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n be_v these_o general_a insinuation_n contain_v answer_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v 2._o and_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v â—f_a you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v do_v contain_v those_o most_o wise_a insinuation_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v before_o whereunto_o also_o he_o annex_v these_o word_n of_o general_a caveat_n except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o he_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o so_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o unto_o the_o 12_o the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v to_o dispute_v more_o particular_o with_o all_o holy_a force_n of_o apostolical_a argumentation_n against_o such_o as_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n into_o question_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o most_o skilful_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a from_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o his_o former_a preach_n touch_v this_o point_n second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a or_o more_o ancient_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v both_o by_o prophetical_a and_o also_o historical_a testimony_n as_o be_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o any_o other_o article_n beside_o even_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o insomuch_o as_o one_o lawe-giver_n give_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n none_o can_v so_o soon_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v one_o but_o he_o break_v and_o violate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v james_n 2.10_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o our_o one_o only_a saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v one_o &_o the_o same_o entiere_fw-fr salvation_n none_o can_v deny_v
in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n for_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v though_o most_o faithles_o and_o heretical_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o live_a word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o h._n n._n very_o say_v he_o the_o mortal_a whereof_o paul_n witness_v be_v not_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v immortal_a in_o the_o manhood_n and_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n cause_n become_v mortal_a a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o heretical_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o most_o manifest_a falsify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o this_o one_o most_o notable_a and_o plentiful_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o far_o forth_o in_o this_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o â—_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v store_n of_o other_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n usual_o receive_v even_o from_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o like_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n to_o the_o christian_n church_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n raise_v diverse_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o among_o the_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a as_o peter_n raise_v dorcas_n from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n wrought_v some_o like_a miraculous_a work_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n therein_o in_o all_o age_n that_o go_v before_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n 2._o king_n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n reviue_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n yea_o as_o god_n take_v away_o elijah_n so_o long_o before_o that_o he_o take_v henoch_n away_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n abraham_n also_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaak_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o receive_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n heb._n 11.19_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 35._o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n as_o for_o example_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n and_o the_o shunamite_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n other_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o seven_o child_n martyr_v under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o job_n be_v we_o see_v but_o a_o while_n since_o we_o may_v read_v other_o testimony_n isai_n 26.14_o and_o ezek._n chap._n 37._o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a prophet_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n by_o a_o allusion_n or_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n as_o a_o receive_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n doubt_v of_o this_o and_o more_o direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n dan._n chap._n 12.2_o and_o verse_n 13._o he_o tell_v daniel_n himself_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o true_a church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o age_n among_o all_o true_a believer_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o his_o come_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 11.24_o where_o martha_n answer_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o acts._n 24.15_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n now_o after_o this_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o you_o be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n they_o teach_v i_o and_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n death_n be_v appoint_v to_o all_o so_o that_o even_o the_o most_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n must_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o only_o except_v who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n yet_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o both_o i_o myself_o and_o also_o that_o all_o which_o have_v die_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bodily_a raise_v up_o to_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n our_o soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o thence_o forth_o so_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ex._n the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v see_v before_o only_o let_v we_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n 9.27_o 28._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n read_v also_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o question_n what_o promise_v of_o god_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n the_o promise_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n prophetical_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 14._o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o that_o chapter_n 54_o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v fit_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v likewise_o allege_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v that_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n
into_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o law_n ascend_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n up_o to_o heavenward_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n gnoioth_o of_o gnala_n ascendere_fw-la to_o ascend_v they_o represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o do_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o person_n so_o accept_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o his_o suffering_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o scape-goate_n also_o in_o the_o law_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v a_o representation_n hereof_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v at_o the_o first_o and_o often_o renew_a to_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v of_o it_o against_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whence_o also_o he_o say_v express_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o tim_n 2.9.10_o certifi_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o he_o say_v further_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o &_o more_o general_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o article_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a life_n answer_n it_o teach_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o natural_a life_n end_v there_o be_v another_o life_n and_o another_o world_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o will_v certain_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a wherein_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o worthiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o he_o it_o teach_v i_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n shall_v have_v my_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o in_o soul_n first_o after_o my_o bodily_a death_n immediate_o and_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o world_n without_o end_n yea_o i_o believe_v acccrd_v to_o this_o article_n that_o through_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n even_o while_o i_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n which_o i_o carry_v about_o with_o i_o here_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 5._o â—4_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v before_o roman_n 8.6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o verse_n 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n read_v also_o gal_n 2.20_o thus_o i_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o colos_n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4._o we_o be_v now_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o presuppose_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o both_o of_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n though_o to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o l_o je_fw-fr ch_n the_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o be_v to_o this_o most_o endless_a &_o happy_a life_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o three_o be_v the_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o one_o sentence_n where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o rom_n chap_n 5_o 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o ch_n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v further_a also_o necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n that_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o life_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a yea_o so_o as_o the_o most_o sharp_o sight_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o discern_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o cor_n 13.9.10.11.12_o &_o 2._o ep_v 12.1_o 2.3_o we_o know_v in_o part_n say_v saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o colos_n 3_o ver_fw-la 4_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n likewise_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 2._o ep_v 3.1_o 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v revel_v ch_n 21_o &_o cha_n 22._o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o creature_n no_o nor_o all_o creature_n either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v sufficient_a full_o to_o express_v the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o we_o read_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v account_v too_o base_a a_o light_n for_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o eternal_a life_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o have_v immortal_a glory_n join_v with_o it_o 2._o tim_n 2.10_o and_o 2._o cor_n 4.17_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o full_a weight_n yea_o above_o all_o weigh_v by_o any_o humane_a balance_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v meet_v yea_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o similitude_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shadow_v it_o forth_o unto_o us._n and_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o inheritance_n act_n 20.32_o rom_n 8.17_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 18_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o colos_n 1.12_o of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 4_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o of_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a that_o never_o fade_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o also_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o jewel_n which_o be_v better_a worth_n promise_n the_o promise_n than_o all_o whatsoever_o beside_o as_o matt_n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o also_o of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o
field_n moreover_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o crown_n revel_v 2.10_o yea_o to_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1._o pet_n 5.4_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a reckon_n here_o among_o man_n i_o mean_v riches_n and_o possession_n special_o the_o inheritance_n and_o posse_fw-la sion_fw-la of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o most_o just_o may_v the_o durable_a riches_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o precious_a account_n with_o us._n but_o beside_o these_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o person_n and_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v first_o concern_v our_o body_n that_o in_o this_o everlasting_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o immortal_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v meet_a receptacle_n and_o habitation_n for_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o see_v our_o body_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan_o 12_o 3._o yea_o like_v to_o the_o sun_n mat_n 13.43_o yea_o see_a our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n philip_n 3.21_o how_o great_a then_o shall_v be_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v no_o doubt_n at_o that_o time_n be_v as_o a_o bright_a shine_a temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o our_o body_n be_v now_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a 1._o cor_n 6.19_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n our_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o bless_a rest_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o in_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v isai_n 66.21.22.23_o revel_v 5.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 7._o verse_n 10._o and_o chap_n 14.2_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v to_o every_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answer_n in_o the_o 11._o chap_n of_o saint_n john_n verse_n 25.26_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o say_v our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n in_o this_o scripture_n after_o that_o martha_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o but_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n can_v present_o raise_v up_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n in_o his_o grave_n he_o do_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a by_o set_v down_o a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o reunit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o also_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v first_o in_o this_o text_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v he_o by_o who_o both_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o also_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n according_a as_o else_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n 1_o 4._o and_o chap_n 5_o 21._o and_o 1._o ep_v 5.20_o that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o saviour_n show_v further_a by_o what_o instrument_n everlasting_a life_n be_v apprehend_v and_o obtain_v from_o he_o namely_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n and_o good_a will_v herein_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v even_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o so_o begin_v that_o death_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o be_v declare_v before_o for_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o the_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o it_o and_o this_o benefit_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v general_a to_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o insomuch_o as_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v never_o die_v to_o wit_n the_o second_o death_n revel_v 2_o 11._o and_o john_n 8.51_o and_o luke_n 20_o 36._o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o final_o our_o saviour_n by_o ask_v martha_n whether_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v thereby_o stir_v up_o her_o heart_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n martha_n without_o all_o doubt_v to_o be_v thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o martha_n for_o her_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n who_o do_v hear_v and_o read_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o record_v concern_v this_o article_n but_o unto_o this_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o every_o where_o repeat_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o john_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 25._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n and_o titus_n 1._o verse_n 1.2.3_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v it_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v read_v also_o 1._o tim_n 1_o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v a_o true_a or_o faithful_a say_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o mean_n or_o worthy_a all_o allowance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n yea_o to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o a_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o chap_n 4_o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 2._o ep_v 4_o 8._o henceforth_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v and_o 2_o cor_n 13.4_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n here_o also_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o psal_n 22_o 27._o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o dan_o 7_o verses_z 26_o 27._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o every_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o question_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o this_o everlasting_a life_n do_v belong_v answer_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n here_o in_o this_o life_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o our_o longing_n after_o it_o by_o our_o joy_n in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o final_o by_o our_o holy_a labour_a and_o strive_v after_o it_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n to_o such_o no_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o
save_a justice_n herein_o be_v at_o full_a reveal_v to_o thou_o repentance_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o from_o lively_a faith_n that_o spring_v repentance_n within_o this_o book_n unfold_v be_v and_o many_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o sound_a twelve_o article_n whereof_o we_o have_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o faith_n from_o scripture_n ground_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o precious_a pearl_n so_o rare_a and_o know_v to_o few_o be_v here_o find_v out_o and_o clear_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o thy_o view_n one_o god_n three_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o trinity_n one_o god_n in_o person_n three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n present_v be_v to_o thou_o the_o father_n of_o almighty_a power_n father_n creation_n the_o first_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o frame_n of_o world_n right_n glorious_a be_v lively_o here_o express_v who_o wise_a and_o holy_a providence_n this_o mighty_a frame_n do_v guide_v providence_n who_o all_o for_o all_o but_o most_o of_o all_o do_v for_o his_o saint_n provide_v his_o only_a son_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n most_o dear_a son_n conception_n birth_n who_o wonderful_a conception_n who_o like_a we_o do_v not_o hear_v in_o womb_n of_o marie_n virgin_n still_o by_o holy_a ghost_n conceive_v yea_o borne_n and_o as_o all_o child_n be_v into_o this_o world_n convey_v life_n doctrine_n miracle_n suffering_n death_n his_o holy_a life_n his_o doctrine_n sweet_a his_o wonder_n strange_a and_o rare_a his_o bitter_a and_o his_o curse_a death_n here_o lively_o paint_v be_v burial_n descension_n resurrection_n ascension_n his_o burial_n and_o power_n of_o death_n on_o he_o thus_o bring_v to_o grave_n his_o three_o day_n resurrection_n ascension_n eke_o we_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n intercession_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n hand_n in_o kingly_a majesty_n there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o continual_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o judge_n last_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o terror_n great_a when_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n even_o thus_o our_o full_a redemption_n redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o book_n declare_v well_o next_o unto_o who_o on_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a ghost_n third_z person_n we_o rely_v who_o to_o his_o lively_a member_n all_o all_o comfort_n do_v apply_v these_o lively_a member_n be_v disperse_v catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o wide_o in_o heavenly_a mansion_n some_o with_o christ_n be_v place_v to_o abide_v all_o which_o make_v universal_a church_n a_o joint_a communion_n communion_n of_o saint_n of_o saint_n a_o holy_a fellowship_n one_o head_n and_z body_z one_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o sin_n &_o great_a offence_n be_v forgive_v and_o discharge_v and_o so_o from_o woeful_a bondage_n they_o for_o ever_o be_v enlarge_v their_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o honour_n all_o shall_v rise_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n make_v holy_a strong_a and_o wise_a a_o life_n eternal_a live_v they_o shall_v life_n everlasting_a in_o glory_n there_o to_o reign_v all_o tear_n from_o eye_n shall_v wipe_v be_v and_o never_o feel_v more_o pain_n these_o mystery_n profound_a &_o deep_a which_o reason_n can_v reach_v all_o plain_o here_o unfold_v be_v this_o light_a god_n grace_n do_v teach_v now_o bless_v be_v that_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o servant_n his_o both_o heart_n and_o hand_n do_v frame_v in_o judgement_n sound_n with_o wisdom_n like_a in_o method_n plain_a &_o clear_a this_o volume_n large_a to_o finish_v quite_o all_o glory_n most_o dâ—e_a to_o our_o one_o only_a most_o wâ—se_a almighty_a and_o everliving_a god_n as_o now_o it_o do_v appear_v all_o let_v we_o so_o oft_o all_o trial_n great_a all_o doubt_n all_o fear_n all_o pain_n all_o end_v be_v with_o comfort_n much_o a_o sweet_a content_v gain_n now_o father_n dear_a we_o thou_o entreat_v even_o for_o thy_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o bless_v this_o work_n to_o those_o good_a end_n for_o which_o we_o pain_n do_v take_v even_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o we_o in_o faith_n may_v know_v thou_o lord_n one_o god_n in_o person_n three_o to_o serve_v the_o here_o and_o after_o death_n to_o reign_v for_o aye_o with_o thou_o amen_n richard_n blackerbie_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n they_o who_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n for_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n do_v entreat_v thou_o to_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o they_o and_o also_o for_o thyself_o in_o mend_v with_o thy_o pen_n the_o typographical_a errata_fw-la or_o any_o other_o escape_v which_o god_n shall_v discover_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o book_n favourable_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o that_o in_o a_o work_n of_o much_o and_o long_a business_n of_o this_o kind_n easy_o will_v many_o humane_a infirmity_n of_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n mix_v themselves_o yea_o even_o with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o careful_a endeavour_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o weighty_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o such_o as_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o present_a labour_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v and_o as_o we_o hope_v very_o few_o beside_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n such_o as_o they_o be_v we_o pray_v you_o to_o correct_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o preface_n page_n 2._o line_n 18_o read_v populous_a for_o popular_a p._n 7._o l._n 26._o put_v out_o not_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n page_n 1._o line_n 21._o for_o page_n read_v page_n and_o line_n 26._o for_o 109._o 105._o in_o the_o first_o book_n page_n 3._o line_n 19_o for_o rightous_a read_v rigorous_a p._n 10._o l._n 36._o read_v work_n and_o line_n 39_o malicious_a p._n 12._o l._n 3._o please_v p._n 15._o l._n 23._o for_o 13._o read_v 12._o 3._o p._n 18._o l._n 30._o epâ—_n for_o 3._o p._n 22_o last_o line_n ad_fw-la after_o disobedience_n these_o word_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n p._n 59_o 5._o line_n of_o the_o â—orme_n page_n print_v again_o p_o 107._o l._n 3â—_n read_v capacity_n and_o p._n 108._o l._n 14._o gravity_n p._n 126_o in_o the_o margin_n misericordia_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 2_o line_n 8._o a_o comma_n want_v afâ—er_n jesus_n and_o line_n 40._o that_o be_v for_o the._n p._n 15._o l._n 2._o for_o 6._o read_v 61._o and_o line_n 19_o for_o will_v can_v and_o line_n 51._o of_o christ_n put_v out_o of_o p._n 24_o l._n 34._o read_v therefore_o p_o 26._o l._n 12._o a_o more_o for_o more_o a._n and_o line_n 21._o read_v ch_z 5._o for_o 3._o p._n 33._o l._n 36._o 1._o tim_n 2._o p._n 35._o l._n 20._o in_o bardelavistae_n u._fw-mi â—_o for_o n._n p_o 47._o l._n 16._o read_v and_o of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o line_n 20._o read_v add_v for_o and._n p._n 50._o line_n 2._o for_o of_o our_o read_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o â—_o 54_o l._n 48_o love_n be_v for_o hope_n and_o l._n 56_o they_o for_o we_o p_o 57_o l._n 19_o of_o he_o for_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o p._n 65._o l._n 8._o by_o mean_n of_o diet_n for_o any_o meanness_n of_o diet_n p._n 69._o 13._o the_o most_o for_o his_o most_o p._n 76._o 41._o put_v out_o 4._o p._n 78._o 37._o read_v appoint_v to_o a._n p_o 82_o 35_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o p._n 84._o 1â—_n for_o 52._o read_v 42._o p._n 90._o 19_o read_v for_o mouth_n may_v mouth_z that_o we_o may_v and_o p._n 128._o 24_o for_o sodder_n solder_v and_o l._n 35_o for_o and_o give_v â—â—e_v give_v p_o 129._o 50._o read_v hypothesie_n for_o hypocrisy_n p._n 150_o 1_o for_o though_o read_v because_o p._n 153_o 19_o put_v out_o or_o accusation_n and_o â—_o 2d_o read_v all_o other_o as_o well_o in_o their_o superior_a as_o inferior_a place_n &_o l._n 21_o alâ—o_o how_o to_o p_o 159._o l._n 5._o imitation_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imitation_n and_o l._n 24_o â—aâ—e_v for_o have_v and_o line_n 39_o for_o who_o rather_o read_v whether_o p_o 160._o 37._o put_v ourself_o p_o 164._o 2._o read_v though_o for_o according_a and_o p_o 165_o 1_o two_o other_o for_o two_o worthy_a p._n 16â—_n 38_o and_o for_o at._n p_o 167_o 41._o read_v so_o perf_n t_o obedient_a be_v he_o to_o god_n &_o so_o perfect_o love_v etc._n etc._n p_o 17â—_n read_v picture_v and_o 17_o tell_v all_o my_o and_o 48._o have_v do_v their_o p_o 183_o 23_o for_o as_o read_z was_z p_o 184_o 20_o for_o 28._o read_v 2_o 8._o p._n 185_o 18._o read_v have_v my_o hope_n any_o way_n p_o 186_o 3_o read_v not_o but_o he_o p._n 189_o l._n 40_o 41_o read_v so_o great_a mercy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o p_o 190._o 55._o read_v this_o first_o p_o 19_o 19_o for_o then_o read_v even_o p._n 203_o 12._o for_o be_v read_v we_o be_v p._n 212_o 24_o read_v he_o that_o and_o 213._o 3_o but_o half_a and_o 214_o 5._o soul_n for_o sonn_n p_o 215._o last_o line_n that_o ever_o they_o p._n 227_o 49_o read_v mighty_a and_o 232_o 37._o see_v and_o 23â—_n scourge_n for_o scorn_n and_o 277_o 20._o then_o by_o he_o and_o 291._o 32_o commit_v for_o omit_v p._n 335_o 51_o read_v tutissiâ—am_n p._n 340_o 39_o read_v the_o comfort_n i_o say_v be_v &c._n &c._n and_o 141_o l._n 46._o 47_o thâ—_n the_o humanity_n and_o 377_o 22_o let_v go_v and_o 503_o 32_o for_o of_o read_v upon_o &_o 412_o 47_o but_o a_o limb_n for_o but_o for_o a_o time_n p_o 430_o line_n 2_o occupation_n be_v for_o occasion_n &_o l_o 6_o occasion_n for_o ocupation_n p_o 432_o 20_o thus_o for_o then_o p._n 448_o 40_o for_o self_n the_o read_v self_n to_o be_v the._n and_o last_o â—ne_n though_o some_o more_o p._n 450_o 54_o read_v gard_v and_o 455_o 24_o so_o the_o come_n and_o 458_o for_o they_o but_o read_v for_o they_o it_o can_v bâ—_n but_o and_o 459_o 13_o first_o thing_n the._n and_o 460._o 39_o mind_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o p._n 463_o l._n 4_o renew_v p._n 464_o 1_o wickedness_n and_o l._n 28_o paul_n universe_n p._n 476_o 36_o command_v p._n 483_o 39_o beth_n graâ—ijah_o p._n 502_o 1_o therefore_o p._n 505_o 23_o laterane_n p_o 518_o 4_o mercy_n p_o 524._o last_o line_n read_v spiritual_a for_o special_a p._n 525_o 9_o for_o very_a read_v verif_n ed._n p._n 529_o 6_o council_z p._n 530_o be_v into_o a._n p_o 536_o 28_o vehistahavi_fw-la p_o 539_o 44_o read_v yeâ—â—hough_o they_o be_v of_o the._n for_o no_o not_o of_o the_o p_o 545_o 55_o for_o of_o then_o read_v of_o these_o thing_n p_o 551_o 7_o read_z iz_fw-fr el_fw-es p_o 5â—2_n 20._o read_v willing_o â—alking_v in_o p._n 563_o 28._o for_o gen._n 8_o read_v 19_o p._n 610_o 33._o for_o of_o 21_o read_v also_o of_o in_o that_o which_o remain_v such_o have_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o â—e_v trust_v very_o few_o escape_n shall_v be_v find_v like_o unto_o these_o and_o thus_o good_a christian_a reader_n crave_v thy_o friendly_a assistance_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o that_o which_o have_v escape_v we_o we_o commend_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a labour_n of_o eâ—â—y_n of_o we_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a blessing_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o we_o all_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n chriâ—â—_n our_o lord_n amen_o thou_o as_o their_o own_o even_o â—â—olly_o in_o the_o lord._n r._n a._n r._n b._n
and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o best_a translation_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a for_o by_o they_o of_o necessity_n special_o by_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o greek_a follow_v must_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o all_o other_o tongue_n yea_o &_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v overruled_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v this_o point_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o diverse_a signification_n thereof_o question_n answer_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n or_o to_o come_v down_o bodily_a from_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o low_a but_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_v of_o a_o man_n former_a more_o comfortable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o condition_n to_o a_o contrary_a or_o very_o differ_v estate_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o any_o bodily_a move_n at_o all_o and_o sometime_o again_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o borrow_a signification_n refer_v to_o god_n it_o note_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o either_o alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o motion_n of_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a so_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 1.4_o where_o according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n elijah_n will_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o bed_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 8._o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elijah_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n o_o man_n of_o god_n the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o thou_o come_v down_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o run_v of_o it_o from_o the_o high_a ground_n to_o the_o low_a be_v call_v from_o the_o same_o word_n a_o descend_v the_o like_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n caterchomai_fw-mi and_o also_o of_o catabaino_n either_o of_o they_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 17_o 9_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catabainonton_a compare_v with_o luke_n chap._n 9.37_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catelthonton_a so_o james_n chap._n 9.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n catabainon_fw-la and_o chap._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v bitter_a envy_v etc._n etc._n descend_v not_o from_o above_o ouc_n estin_a anothen_fw-ge caterchomene_n and_o matt._n 7.25.27_o catebe_fw-fr e_o broche_z the_o rain_n fall_v or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n the_o same_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n signify_v the_o extreme_a alteration_n and_o change_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a as_o be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v adverse_a and_o grievous_a as_o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v make_v fort_n against_o the_o city_n that_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o until_o thou_o subdue_v it_o word_n for_o word_n until_o it_o descend_v that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v ruinate_v and_o so_o cause_v to_o humble_v itself_o and_o to_o stoop_v down_o unto_o thou_o as_o some_o not_o unapt_o do_v expound_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n themselves_o their_o glory_n shall_v descend_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v isai_n 5.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o the_o word_n be_v cause_v or_o make_v to_o descend_v isai_n 14.11_o and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o or_o make_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o chap._n 63.6_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a in_o my_o indignation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o ezek._n 30.6_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o likewise_o zech._n 10.11_o the_o pride_n of_o ashur_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o and_o for_o affliction_n of_o soul_n note_v by_o this_o word_n read_v 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o reviue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o distress_a and_o so_o again_o ps_n 71.20.21_o and_o ps_n 86.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o we_o also_o in_o our_o own_o language_n use_v to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o prosperity_n to_o adversity_n from_o a_o rich_a or_o honourable_a estate_n to_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a degree_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_o come_v down_o we_o use_v the_o word_n also_o of_o descend_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o note_v the_o noble_a parentage_n or_o stock_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v descend_v or_o come_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v from_o man_n descend_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v only_o note_v the_o special_a representation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o move_n of_o himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o see_v the_o godhead_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o comprehend_v all_o place_n but_o be_v comprehend_v of_o none_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.18.20_o and_o psal_n 18.9_o isa_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hab._n 3.3_o through_o the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n gen._n 18.20.21_o and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o deity_n itself_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o only_o manifest_v their_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o time_n assume_v and_o take_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n insomuch_o as_o therein_o he_o unite_v the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o continue_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v most_o particular_o &_o most_o proper_o of_o himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o these_o word_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v figurative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o descend_v by_o local_a move_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o than_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o nicodemus_n or_o can_v afterward_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o bodily_a motion_n only_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o
to_o say_v it_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o it_o can_v be_v here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o 1o_o and_o verse_n 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v facâ—_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v in_o which_o â—espect_n also_o well_o may_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ch_n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o care_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o again_o 2._o epistle_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 3.4_o second_o ecternall_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a goodness_n and_o bless_a felicity_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n math._n 22.30_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 1._o epist_n 1.4_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o a_o most_o rich_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n above_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v eph._n 1.18_o and_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a crown_n 2._o tim_n 4.8.1_o pet._n 5.4_o revel_v 2.10_o and_z ch_z 3.11_o and_o verse_n 21._o read_v also_o john_n 17.21.22.23.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n one_o with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o &_o so_o near_o as_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v one_o with_o the_o creator_n the_o adopt_a child_n with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o servant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o a_o friend_n with_o his_o most_o near_a friend_n &c_n &c_n mind_v willing_a speak_a do_v &_o delight_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o most_o sweet_a holy_a &_o heavenly_a consent_n answerable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o consent_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v to_o be_v in_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mind_v speak_v &_o do_v his_o will_n with_o all_o chearefulnes_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n well_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o most_o willing_a ioious_a &_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o perfect_a glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o &_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o redeem_a creature_n to_o yield_v meet_a glory_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v revel_v ch_n 4.10.11_o &_o ch_z 5._o verse_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o then_o as_o we_o know_v shall_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o death_n and_o all_o corruption_n be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 15.53_o 54.55.56_o the_o benefit_n be_v thus_o great_a yea_o even_o above_o all_o estimation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o so_o to_o continue_v without_o all_o interruption_n or_o the_o least_o decrease_n &_o fail_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o re._n 21.1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o let_v we_o incessant_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o lay_v sure_a hold_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n &_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v most_o undoubted_o attain_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.24_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o as_o we_o read_v ch_n 12.33.34_o and_o again_o ch_n 16.9_o likewise_o math._n 6.19.20.21_o according_a also_o to_o the_o like_a direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 6._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o verse_n 17.18.19_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o great_a comfort_n here_o to_o a_o man_n that_o must_v leave_v his_o present_a place_n of_o abode_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v about_o he_o &_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o far_o better_a inheritance_n there_o but_o that_o comfort_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o most_o rich_a &_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n this_o must_v all_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o most_o bless_a estate_n well_o remember_v &_o assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o by_o pamper_v of_o our_o own_o belly_n with_o delicious_a &_o dainty_a fare_n nor_o by_o clothing_n of_o our_o own_o back_n with_o rich_a &_o costly_a garment_n nor_o by_o get_v to_o ourselves_o soft_a bed_n and_o rich_a hang_n for_o our_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o will_v make_v our_o own_o house_n our_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o this_o course_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o we_o must_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n &_o the_o godly_a into_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o crown_v their_o unperfit_a obedience_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n heherto_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n je_v ch_n even_o of_o god_n the_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a whence_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a after_o so_o large_a adiscourse_n more_o brief_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o other_o point_n remain_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v the_o use_n of_o it_o both_o for_o comfort_n &_o also_o for_o duty_n and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o inquire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a that_o we_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v there_o take_v his_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o most_o high_a majesty_n and_o glory_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o his_o most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o call_v all_o mankind_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n both_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n and_o also_o gather_v together_o all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v live_v and_o so_o shall_v give_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o present_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v for_o ever_o perfect_o acquit_v justify_v and_o glorify_v the_o godly_a and_o eternal_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o because_o
it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n already_o interpret_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o any_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o promise_n the_o promise_n likewise_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o his_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v from_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o have_v already_o be_v allege_v and_o interpret_v and_o namely_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v express_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o both_o shall_v and_o will_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n math._n 24.30_o and_o chap._n 25_o 31._o and_o again_o john_n 14.3_o and_o chapter_n 21._o verse_n 22._o and_o in_o sundry_a place_n beside_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o his_o 2._o ep._n chapter_n 3_o do_v mighty_o confirm_v it_o against_o the_o mocker_n of_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o he_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o they_o will_v contemptuous_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o say_v do_v there_o mighty_o confirm_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n shall_v most_o assure_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o intolerable_a terror_n and_o smart_n of_o all_o such_o prophage_n and_o ungodly_a atheist_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n thus_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v let_v we_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n question_n and_o first_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o require_v yet_o some_o further_a explication_n what_o may_v be_v from_o hence_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n even_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o but_o infinite_o much_o more_o comfortable_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n question_n it_o both_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v thus_o comfortable_a in_o deed_n diverse_a way_n show_v therefore_o how_o this_o may_v be_v which_o be_v those_o diverse_a respect_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a as_o touch_v the_o expectation_n so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o it_o insomuch_o as_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n but_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v our_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o consideration_n minister_v very_o great_a comfort_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o those_o fearful_a sign_n the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n he_o do_v nevertheless_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v as_o we_o may_v remember_v luk_n 21.28_o etc._n etc._n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o sweet_a parable_n which_o he_o use_v to_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n in_o that_o all_o the_o fearful_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o token_n of_o a_o most_o welcome_a summer_n after_o the_o cold_a and_o troublesome_a storm_n of_o winter_n for_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o yea_o even_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o felicity_n wherein_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o reproach_n and_o misery_n but_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o like_a as_o the_o faithful_a subject_n of_o a_o love_a prince_n be_v great_o comfort_v against_o the_o present_a oppression_n and_o crucity_n which_o any_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n do_v exercise_n upon_o than_o and_o their_o good_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o prince_n haste_v to_o come_v with_o his_o royal_a army_n to_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n yea_o though_o their_o trouble_n continue_v yet_o many_o day_n before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v well_o quite_v so_o likewise_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a may_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a king_n and_o saviour_n be_v which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 3._o compare_v this_o time_n to_o the_o comfortable_a rise_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o even_o and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 49._o verse_n 14._o as_o the_o verse_n be_v common_o distinguish_v the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o cheerful_a morning_n after_o a_o tedious_a dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a night_n for_o then_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v the_o righteous_a have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o morning_n ido_n mané_fw-fr upon_o which_o word_n f._n jun_n note_v as_o much_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n hillo_o inquit_fw-la manè_fw-la quo_fw-la resurgunt_fw-la pij_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la nocte_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la cum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la orietur_fw-la christus_fw-la secundo_fw-la svo_fw-la adventu_fw-la mal._n 4._o in_o that_o morning_n say_v he_o in_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a do_v rise_v again_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o night_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v at_o his_o come_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n master_n caluin_n say_v likewise_o aduentus_fw-la domini_fw-la iustar_fw-la aurorae_fw-la erit_fw-la qua_fw-la tam_fw-la electi_fw-la quam_fw-la reprobi_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la evigilent_a priores_fw-la seilicet_fw-la quia_fw-la excussa_fw-la tarditate_fw-la &_o pigritia_fw-la discussis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nebulis_fw-la claro_fw-la intuitu_fw-la fancy_n adfaciem_fw-la christum_fw-la solemn_a iustitiae_fw-la &_o in_o co_fw-la plenum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fulgorem_fw-la cernent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o as_o well_o the_o elect_v as_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v awake_v after_o their_o differ_a manner_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a have_v shake_v off_o all_o sluggishness_n and_o scatter_v away_o all_o cloud_n they_o shall_v clear_o behold_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o he_o the_o full_a brightness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v this_o time_n the_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o enjoy_n of_o the_o full_a fruit_n not_o only_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n rom._n 8_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 23._o read_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n philip._n 3.20_o 21._o colos_n 3.4_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o epist_n 3.2_o likewise_o revel_v 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o verse_n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o time_n of_o a_o most_o joyful_a marriage_n and_o at_o that_o day_n the_o faithful_a not_o only_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n 1._o pet._n 5.4_o and_o 1._o thes_n 2.19_o 20_o and_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o everlasting_a heavenly_a inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o same_o eternal_a glory_n and_o praise_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 7._o final_o as_o be_v declare_v before_o at_o this_o time_n all_o the_o godly_a though_o special_o the_o apostle_n